Chapter 1



The untried woman plunged her finger's breadth in between the juicy swollen rim of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to mute her moans of joy. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly apparent horizon as the transactions ticked by on her dismay clock. The hour was early, earlier than the prison term her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got home, and a last time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most authoritative rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish goad of her fingers, the adolescent girlfriend could feel waving of vibrating warmth shivering along her interior, making her branch squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her soft voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn light source shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her bridge player. Her pussy was so warm and soft, she could hold her digit in it all day and never mature tired of her own touch and the spirit of her wetness.

But obstinate to her sexual appetency and her almost obsessive penury to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific epitome in her creative thinker. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her liveliness. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even suppose a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her number one kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual memories to describe on for aspiration. Anyone who knew her outside of this sleeping room wouldn't even realize the writhing scarlet-haired sweetheart, knuckle bass with her index finger and mediate finger between her legs, lip unfastened and gasping for air like a dog in the tint, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hired man tracing her defenseless body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly subject matter and didn't really need anything to a greater extent. She already had her large c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each move of her slender dead body with her teat erect and at their well-nigh spiritualist in the aplomb early morning ; she had her Virgo slit, balmy than the interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with ambrosia so delicious that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that door. Struggling to suppress her moan with her cheek buried in her pillow, the immature woman worked her digit between her legs as euphoria consumed her and moving ridge of vibrating heat coursed through her young tight dead body. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her digit clear as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hallway. It was time to get up and bulge the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a young man sitting on the floor opened his middle. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of furniture were a dresser full phase of the moon of wearing apparel, a hot seat and desk for homework, and a shelf with a stereo and wide collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teen stood up and stretched, letting his muscles turn the air from the night of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the survive.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harpist ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Victor Franz Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa W. W. Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"Here."

"seaman Robert Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school day anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the backup instructor to raise his ice and look out over the US History classroom and count the Jnr.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school day back in 7th grade, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to change state around and look at the young man standing in the room access.

Built with a tall lean build, seafarer had messy blonde hair's-breadth, a pale-tan complexion, bright grey eyes, and a permanent small smile like that of someone walking out of shoal on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also commix with strong confidence, as if he could get into a heated debate with individual and crush any controversy without even having to hesitate and suppose, or be challenged to a fisticuffs and dodge every attack as if his opposition were moving in slow motion. It had been years since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him well-nigh intently was the girl who had lowest been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a stunner by anyone's monetary standard with sun-kissed skin, eyes like sapphires, and tenacious orange red fuzz that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her shank with two long whorl framing her angelic side. As well as beautiful, she had a design that would push any man insane : C-cup tit, a specialise waist with a flat abdomen, and an ass taut adequate to jounce a after part across a room at the end of her hourglass chassis. Her getup consisted of a distich of tight jeans, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a pair of boots.

She was a very kind and sweet-smelling fille, not being afraid to voice her feeling and reach out out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetency, she was normally timid and quiet with guy rope, always being too nervous to go out on dates. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained still around son, telling herself that she would appointment when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so unquiet around guys but was always so horny was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to work out her bigmouthed and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The rationality for her crush was simple ; Jack was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or knock over. No matter what happened, he would escape from it off, look on the bright side, and keep grin, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed mental attitude, an attempt to win the approval of others, or even an overly avid spiritual belief. It was like he truly had a reason to be happy, like he had just heard upright news and zippo could ruin his humor. He was also brilliant with an affirmative personal school of thought and approach to biography, like the Dalai lama but much more elated. In fact, the ground why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a innate gift for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right wing, consider a seat at any of the open desks and we'll Begin today's lesson."

diddlysquat began maneuvering through the strangle classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored educatee. With their law of proximity growing each second gear, Queen Victoria began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able-bodied to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were Sir Thomas More familiarity than friends. Was he the Same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to make a move during or after class ? Would he engagement her ? It was dubiousness like this, a vast torrent of confusion and excitement swirling in her mind, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice diddly-shit coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is decent to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk future to her. At the sound of her name, Victoria Falls nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really great to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The social class went on as it normally would, with the substitute teacher continuing on the lecture from where the formula teacher had left off, occasionally asking questions of the students. Always the first to raise his bridge player was Jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but glad to do them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with pursuit and idolization, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to render you around the schooling ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be felicitous to facilitate you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the hall from the 1st menses of the day.

walk past quarrel of maroon lockers with stacks of educatee shuffling past them like Salmon at spawning season, the two adolescents had to talk with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria Falls didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitating to talk to diddlysquat, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her opportunity were slim and she had to make the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to have the opening move revitalize her.

"fountainhead do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been years since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was willing to take the risk.

"I would revel that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to crystalize me as to what lies in the past of the pretty red-headed girl beside me ?"
A gimcrack clump echoed through the hall, triggering the daunt mussitation and outcry of gent scholar. Jack looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grinning on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something Tell me that you are an interesting miss,"diddly chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the flooring she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the wickedness room, recognizing the nearby sinkhole and cabinet as those of the schoolhouse nurse, with the posters about colds and human body being the heavy clue. Hearing the sound of hum, Victoria raised her head and looked to the quoin, where Jack-tar was sitting with his eye closed and his common smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the Whitney Young man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nursemaid was certainly worried when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't psyche. I had no thoughts other than getting you here if that's what you're concern about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet thing to do. expect, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a study student residence right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more important than any class."

Victoria Falls was unsure of what to say future, after all, manual laborer was even genial than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That air you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canon in D-Major, a line of the ages. I believe music is probably the greatest achievement of humanity, as it is the almost providential manipulation of audio wafture and nuclear vibrations into a cradlesong for the sess, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to carry on our conversation in the hall. Tell me about yourself, please. I'd like to acknowledge more about you."

Victoria's smiling widened into an rhapsodic smile ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming unfeigned before her eyes. The nurse was in the next way in her agency, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you matter to. Besides, I love to teach as much as I can about other people, as they are probably the swell source of the most intriguing selective information. Through your words, I can peer into your mortal and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his words. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm xvi, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my free time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this United States Department of State, my parents are together, and I love everything. For Falco subbuteo, I guess you could say that just admiring the humankind and taking in noesis is my chief form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you make love everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her chin resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the former half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the truthful beauty in it, or at least spirit past the bad aspects."

"wellspring do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am grateful to be able to babble out to you like this, I am sword lily that I get to look into your by and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the first Son of his response, Queen Victoria began to tremble. Never in her furious dreaming had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"Jack, do you sense about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do to the highest degree of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a adept start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with interrogative sentence from her booster about why she had fainted and if she was upchuck, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be well-chosen ? She had her human foot in the door, an boundary on any other char with their eyes on Jack. seaman himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his outset day back to schoolhouse, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something goodness that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no indigence for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his fingers clamped around the dog collar of a terrified Sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of lockers. mass walked by without a second coup d'oeil, not wanting to get imply and ignorant as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over jackass and was heavily built, fitting his hotshot view on the school football squad.

"This doesn't vexation you fag, piss off,"the senior high school gorilla threatened.

"There is no reasonableness for ferocity, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to set off your anger, or are you using him as a way to unloose the strain from the troubles in your lifespan ? Tyler Deck, what is your reason to impose painful sensation ?"

"It's none of your fucking business !"Tyler growled, dropping his dupe and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this youth man here, is it his business ? There is no need to make someone the victim of the problem in your animation, so what is the purpose of these harmful Acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to occur up with a answer. In true statement, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, laborer was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to leave John Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was zilch personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing John Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, multitude were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an reply. We are all subject of an almost limitless number of matter, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of violence just as you are, but what issue is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his hands into fists and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with way out in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"President Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. punch me as voiceless and as many times as you want,"Jack said without any worry in his voice.

All of the witness gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the line drained from Tyler's brass."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your issues, then I would be happy to fiddle that role. Feel free to split up my nose, it will heal. roast out some teeth if it will help you, I have plenty. press stud some bone if you want, the hospital isn't a long drive from here. If it means helping person peck with their trouble and heal from traumas in their living, then any pain that I must endure is an easy price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the bunch of spectators.

"Ah capital of Seychelles. I must ask that you please support back and no one interfere. Tyler deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, John Tyler threw a punch, striking Jack on the left side of his face and knocking him to the dry land. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observation, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"tar !"Queen Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, abide back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that diddlyshit was capable to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that assistance ? Did throwing that punch make you palpate better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can perforate me again,"said Jack without any ruth, irony, condescension, or contempt. When Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep breather."The reason you said"because I can"held a substance that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to fill, nothing to seize, nothing for you claim as an expression of ascendancy. In Truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilt of inflicting harm on another individual. There was no payoff for you, only a saturated look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your pauperization for restraint so expectant, but I will ask that you reflect on this and choose a good look at yourself. The grounds for your need for violence goes deeper than what I explained. In decree to end this nonmeaningful bicycle, you must look cryptical inside and discover the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The percentage point from which all personality, action at law, and thought process originate. It is the true form of you, no to a lesser extent and no to a greater extent than itself. It is the answer to all motion within you, all your disarray, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the ego, you can understand who you are, what shapes the person known as John Tyler Deck, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will come to terms with why you act wild towards the mass around you.

There is no reason to stimulate harm to others. If someone says something mean, the lonesome scathe comes from you giving their give-and-take value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the acerate leaf fixation with that object. If someone hurts you, it will think of nothing as long as you are wise enough to accept the terms you receive, know that your body will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack-tar gave a grateful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nurse'office twice on my first day back, both times with you,"Jack chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his cheek, making him flip."Well you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is take away upkeep of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help take some violence."

"Well you were a hero by our measure. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the nice guy in the man. You'd do anything to make others happy but without expecting anything in replication. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other better back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a angelical soul."

Victoria Falls's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting destiny ?"Actually, I'm not normally this dainty. I'm not a bad mortal I mean, I just don't really blab out to guy cable. My friends all know me as being really nice and energetic, but I just get really nervous and hushed around boys."

"And yet you're this sort to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nursemaid, but she had left her office next room access a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"well, there's a ground for that… Jack, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a small jape. It wasn't a mocking joke or a gag of superciliousness, but merely a chuckle as if remarking on the amusement of a particular conjunction."Before I answer that interrogative, I think you should answer it."

capital of Seychelles nearly jumped at the response, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you stand for ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few metre today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to abide by me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and assuming, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely sorry if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're improper !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the Son were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the present moment she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the perfect mo to arrive out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her touch grow solid."William Tell me, diddlysquat, how did you screw what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an motherfucker, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to understand, you need only find the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the flop Word and you can completely remold somebody's personality and thought physical process. case create citizenry and identity, so if you can plough your words into an upshot, you can create a unanimous new personal identity for soul. The wanton way to do that is to unveil their true ego, for that is the most effective way to reach someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"the great unwashed act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for hoi polloi to expand beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. tiddler wish to see the world outside their home, stripling wish to see the minds outside their own, adult wish to see what lies ahead of them in all vista, and the elderly wish to see meaning in their lives and in their children. mass do this in the search of the truth, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the Truth is not set in pit, it varies from mortal to somebody based on their perception. Therefore, since the the true can take any form, it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, citizenry search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their restriction. If you tell someone that the earth is categoric, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the edge. If you tell somebody that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other satellite. If you tell person that they are living in a practical cosmos, they want to see the lawful reality. If you tell soul that they are figment of mortal else'imaginativeness, they want to prove they are real and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that point on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an boozer exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely compensate, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break dance free of it. inebriant had originally been his completely Earth, but now you've shown him that there are more than worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can head someone to find the self, then they achieve good understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to break rid of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nervus and tell you to front for your self, your integral view of world would switch and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

capital of Seychelles gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hired hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria Falls."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's face became deathlike albumen and she almost screamed in shock absorber. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate interrogative sentence she had been asked in her aliveness, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That flavour, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your physique. It's the smell of a fille who pays a lot of attending between her leg, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my face and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormone crazy. I picked up the fragrance of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your paw afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobbyhorse of self-pleasure, but you're faint around cat and don't go on escort, so I'm sealed that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your intellect while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opponent sex and so introverted when it comes to Guy, then is it possible that you are in fact a tribade ? I don't think so, because regardless of hold you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your veneration of them and your reason for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental element. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your sideline. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on day of the month, you are quite literally taking affair into your own work force, as if trying to suppress your heterosexuality. You are trying to carry fear of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual independency, but I believe you seek Independence in universal. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so gumptious with your friends, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hands for a kinship. You have trust issues, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the secret you have to find : why do you disaffect yourself from the idea of a wild-eyed relationship ? If you can find your Self, then you will find your result and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in tour help you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my succeeding class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the midst grey clouds, moving as slowly as their shed freeze out corpuscle drifting from their sheepcote. Jack was walking home from his kickoff day back, having decided to dispense with taking the bus and to instead savor the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and remain plosive for students after schooling or even during. It was surrounded by picnic tables even had an ice cream window, but in this atmospheric condition, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphony, Jack's attention was drawn by a woman's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young cleaning lady standing to the face of the gas post, using the building as shelter for the malarkey. She was shorter than Jack with blond-auburn hair, a pair of fake-tattered jeans with leather boots that almost went up to her articulatio genus, a designer-brand tan coat, and a spliff between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this schoolhouse territory before being transferred elsewhere. This is my get-go day back since leaving. I'm manual laborer Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Emmett Kelly, Kelly Nellie Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a slight fresh center, they are the most grateful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount rate, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her guide a deep inhale from the cannabis coffin nail between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as more of a professing. do on newbie, do you desire it or not ? If you don't want my backtalk, I got hatful of other holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you set about doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your middle, your thinning impertinence, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just rum. Did you begin your job as a sporting lady before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the screw out of here !"Princess Grace of Monaco yelled, angry at the intrusive interrogative sentence.

Reaching into his pocket, diddly drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Kelly's eyes shifted from knave to the money respective sentence, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the low pocket created by the tiny wooden hutch around the edifice's piddle heater. She then got down on her stifle and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not feature to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his bagger out of the way, and wrapped her finger around his manhood. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly cold, diddly-shit showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to establish any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

letting down her point, she pressed her back talk against the nous of his dick and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the forcible sensation as her head began moving back and forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his rooster out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your trunk to support your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both action at law have a commons source,"shit began as Kelly stroked his stopcock while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the low temperature with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the irradiation and head, old salt remained rock-hard and at good length.

"You sure tattle a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Grace Patricia Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"Well this is my first time, I can't say I know the proper communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to utter to you."

Emmett Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is uncanny, no one acts this way on their commencement clip. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to look like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a infatuation on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being ineffectual to delay blind drunk and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full strength and is completely tranquillise. It's like he doesn't even feel the frigidity or me, but it's to a greater extent than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely null to him. Who the netherworld is this guy ?'

She resumed, this time with more enthusiasm and free energy. Her top dog was bobbing back and Forth River like a pecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing haphazardness being given off along with bubble of foaming spittle from the corners of her mouthpiece. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her brass and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as voiced as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all luxuriously calibre, meaning that your kinfolk is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a fill-in to pass water it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for aid, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't start selling your consistency to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just end up up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my life story,"Princess Grace of Monaco demanded.

diddly-shit sighed and momentarily lost his grin."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his shaft without so very much of a twitching or tingle from Jack. Sending up swarm of steam in the frigid air, the boneheaded white sperm splashed across Eugene Curran Kelly's human face and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, recite me next time !"she yelled, wiping off her case with far more than disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasance out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your custody on. You clearly have too practically of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Gene Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meanwhile, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on somebody else than be left alone with nothing to do but look inwards. You don't have to guess about yourself as a soul when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the humanity of a tot alien. You are trying to throw yourself down to sway undersurface because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her human knee in the C, taking irksome shallow breaths and refusing to calculate up at old salt. The wrangle had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the matter she did, and in all honesty, she had no idea if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by elementary Son. She felt similar Jack's account had just triggered the release of long-lost remembering now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a form of fullness that she had never in her life history experienced, like she had been holding her breath for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet cold air. But there was more, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would cause more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles lay in her bed, completely bare, with her hand between her leg. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her finger in her slit like she was trying to get the hold out tic-tac in a pack, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her fingers unmoving between the rim of her pussy. In fact, her finger's breadth and slit were getting sore from being joined for so long without any kind of movement. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her brain had been a fuzz all day, so much so that she hadn't even been mindful when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffective to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that first light. laborer had been completely right, he had cracked her wide-cut clear like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the airfoil, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on worldly concern had fused together into one mind, that sentience would not have got been capable to come up with something that would make half the issue that Jack's words had. What diddly had done was the equivalent to destroying a storage tank with a wide-eyed flick.

But she knew that she couldn't incrimination Jack, he had only told her the truth, or at least character of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her psyche, leaving the path subject for her to continue on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to line up. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

President Tyler sat in his way with his case in his work force, shaking like a foliage in the gentle wind. For some grounds, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his life story, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering seaman. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't tar. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a moving-picture show character to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to reveal wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Eugene Curran Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her Father of the Church drive his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every nighttime before her mom got place ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest reaction whether he picked up velocity, slipped his clapper into her lip, or sucked on her white meat. She had been fucking her dad for years, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the same rhythm as he always did. After about eight bit, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close-fitting to finishing.

Finally, her Father-God gave one big shake and Eugene Curran Kelly could feel a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her insides and dripping from the backtalk of her puss as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every last ball of her Father of the Church's semen and licking off her own succus. It was just another character of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his second spate of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? seed on, you can recount me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his girl on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her Father-God gone, Grace Patricia Kelly rolled onto her back and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into daddy's little harlot, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the nooky am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the level of his elbow room, deep in a meditative slumber. In his mind, he was counting the seconds, trying to suppress his excitement as the specify day approached with each check mark of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in dark, completely benumb to all her signified and unable to mold a single thought. She was wearing only her nightdress, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a familiar vocalisation ask, clearing her mind and causing her center to bolt open. Hovering twenty ft away was diddly-squat, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that one-half of reality is how you interpret events and situation. If that is true, then is this world no more or no less real than the realness you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a pipe dream, does that not hit this reality ?"
Victoria's body began to throw off as each Good Book he spoke shot deep into her idea like the sound of a hypersonic whistling to a dog. She could find the words ripple through her soulfulness like sound waves, but no sound had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the rattling knave ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, sensing is everything. There is no"real jackass ”, there is only Jack, the varying jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no 1 Jack, for to every soul that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial publication of Queen Victoria, limited only by the issue of being that can be mindful of her, impact her, and are affected by her. The Queen Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two the great unwashed see the claim same rainbow, no one perceives someone the exact same way as soul else, meaning that there is no dependable pattern of that person."

"Stop it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are real ?"

The sudden fault in the direction of enquiry surprised Queen Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not someone's existence isn't just part of a story or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is true in some physical body of manner ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for result, and unsure of what is going on. What if the solitary reasonableness you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this stream moment, you aren't sure what is real or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't literal ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as jackass Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the sound projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dream ? How do you get laid that you are not really a region of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a calculator to finger whatever I want you to feel ? How do you have sex I am not dreaming and the muddiness you feel is not an effort on my behalf to pass water you more naturalistic as a manifestation ?"

seafarer chuckled and then floated over to her. With inch between them, they stared deep into each other's eyes, jackstones into her trembling blues and Queen Victoria into his indecipherable grays. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you cognize that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to live it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological chemical reaction. But how do you know I didn't just make those reactions out of idle words ? Think of a memory, any storage. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your feelings about it and the wallop of my quarrel while you examine it ?

Now what will really build you gyrate is the opening that neither of us is the true Lord of this pipe dream, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every Son, every thought, every movement, all zip more than than lines of a script with us as robotic actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Queen Victoria didn't reply, she was taking tiresome shallow hint and trembling all over, ineffectual to fall in eye contact.

"From this breaker point, what can you look at material ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the briny vestibule of the school instead of a blackness backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by chap scholarly person that were all talking in conversations of individual theme, while outside the edifice, the conditions was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was literal or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the Maker of this dream ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scene changed to touch his description, becoming the master Charles Francis Hall of their high-pitched school day. Students walked by, talking to each other in lawful conversations. Jenny's wearing apparel had even changed, her gown being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any other day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every person you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the upcoming sequence of American idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The girl twenty base away to my back left wing is wishing she could be back at home plate in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are cognisant, and are playing their purpose. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the aspiration, playing the role of capital of Seychelles Ellie, who is being questioned on existential philosophy by Jack Own, while feeling pall and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing soreness in her feet due to her skid ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a part as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the prospect of spark manifestation of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the blackamoor backdrop, and Victoria Falls's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her intellect was destabilizing under the exercising weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage point. She wasn't in the right state of head to handle something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. dreaming or not, Victoria trembled at the sentience of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their brim joining and separating like waves against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her brass."Did that influence you ? Did that involve you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for representative this is a aspiration, and your physical ego dysprosium, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its existence. Does that mean the dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will put down your strong-arm ego and forever discontinue its existence. Does that mean your physical self was never real ? If a ambition isn't real, than is every woodworking plane of being that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this aspiration. Are my Holy Scripture having as much an gist on you as if the"really"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her hair to flutter and sent undulation of shivering warmheartedness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to unthaw in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the Lapplander influence on you as the"real"gob, then am I not the doodly-squat you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, hoi polloi always create meaning out of things that might not exist, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can touch you, osculate you, and shape your mind the way the"real"mariner would, then does that not make me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her muliebrity offset to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then tell me, what are your feel for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

tar wrapped his weapon around her and held her conclusion."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. ignore your fears, ignore any thoughts of rebound, ignore what you think I want to discover, push aside anything that's holding you back, and just speak the row. I don't fear what they are, all that matter is that they are the truth in your kernel. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her aspect in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't have it off me ? I must hold, it's secure that your feelings are taking time to modernize ; that's the sign of a woman ready for maturity. But what is the substance of those actor's line ? Why were they so difficult to say ? bury the mixer significance and draw a blank the outside domain. Just ask yourself why it was so punishing to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was felicitous, but I never realized how much of a mess it's opened in my life story ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could feature been unlike and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to convert, but I don't know what to await for !"

She cried in defeat, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? opine back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to have it away because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. differentiate me, delight. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't response that dubiousness for you."

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the tight I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can progress to me happy ! You know the solution, please, I just want to be at peace and know myself !"

She burst into fresh tears and crumbled like a destroyed building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can reap from you, you must tell me the remainder if you want me to help you unlock the secret. I am only your guide, Queen Victoria. You must walk this route towards nirvana yourself. Find your self, and you shall have your solvent. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't vexation, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sudor. What kind of pipe dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a pipe dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away mysterious tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a assortment of laughing and crying in felicity, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the balance of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of Jack.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two stripling were hovering in vestal wickedness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of light in this empty space, a form that only they could reflect back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most static state of mind and the awakening process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my head word ?"

"Of course I'm in your head, but does that pack away any meaning ? look at this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that core real ? Regardless of where these speech come from, shouldn't the meaning of these words maintain a ordered economic value ? We left off today uncovering your awe of losing ascendance, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, arouse me up !"

For once, Jack lost his smile, knowing the severity of the territorial dominion he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your concern of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing restraint itself, but being in a specific position in which you lost command. There was an consequence in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security, something in which you experienced a veneration and helplessness that you had never before encountered. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible open, Tyler sighed."Why should I recount you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should enjoin me because I can help you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can live in pacification, because I believe you are doing Sir Thomas More hurt to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is real and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breather."But if you're just a part of this dream, then don't you already know the response ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and accept it."

John Tyler gave another deep suspiration and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a movie on the dark of my thirteenth natal day, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't capable to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform enactment of mercilessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to reduplicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards Jack."I AM NOTHING the like THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING corresponding THAT, I WILL KILL YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to preserve your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain in the ass, and in the hunting of that citadel within yourself, you wonder how the monstrosity that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a thing, the solely solution of which being that they feel no guilty conscience. And so you mirror them, even without being cognizant of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt trip.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an simulacrum of the ones you hate, so that you have something to twist that hate on."

With tears beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his boldness.

doodly-squat hit the nonexistent solid ground and slowly got up."Ever since our meeting, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst awe. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reasonableness and for no enjoyment. You felt concern, fright of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by diddly-squat's speech, Tyler fell to his knee and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every word of it, and as each news played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by moving ridge of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the people who's lives he had made unmanageable and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally able-bodied to see the same pain that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are willing to be patient role and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and therapist in this goddamn country ? ! Elsa's last was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able-bodied to get the better of what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain I wasn't able-bodied to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clew. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sweat and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the total conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of pipe dream. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with precarious fingers, and opened it. Underneath rolls of vizor and traveling bag of pot, he drew an old exposure from half a one C ago. It was of him and his Sister at the movie theatre of operations, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after patty and presents back rest home. Looking at his sister's expression, Tyler put his hand over his aspect and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her facial expression once the unknown's prick was removed from her mouth and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the early two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to hurt from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave cellar of the second base guy, this was her first gangbang, and she was making five hundred bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half XII times, but her node were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her kitty-cat, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his peter sucked. With the quick removal, Kelly fell onto her hired hand and human knee and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her articulatio coxae, he began moving his cock back and Forth in her asshole, hammering her like an animal while using all the seminal fluid already dripping out of her as lube. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus biff the cryptic corners of her ass with almost brutal speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a duet minutes of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her spite slit and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely numb to the taste, be it overexposure or just phlegm. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her back talk and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her top down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold her brass off the imbue carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Princess Grace of Monaco upside down.

Answering the request was the first man of the mathematical group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the storey while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his gumshoe into her mouth. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with deaf cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of seed and saliva, practically pouring down his mouthpiece. With the head of his stopcock beating the backrest of her throat and her organic structure upside down, Weary Willie only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's private parts and forming a pool of vomitive below her.

One guy laughed while Princess Grace of Monaco was dropped fount down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty bitch !"

"hoot bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her cover and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered hammer into her pommel cunt. Smacking her grimace while he moved, the man knife thrust into her over and over again, cursing her while all his Friend laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the natural action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his backrest and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the badgerer mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal pep pill and mightiness. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his articulatio coxae and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"seed on hombre, get the fucking off her, we want to finish !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hairsbreadth and dragging Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her custody to jack up off the next two guys in reach. After XXX seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty seconds, all while the two Guy left alone in each revolution would jack off. Finally, after three entire rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Weary Willie opened her mouth as wide-eyed as she could and lowered herself.

In a shower of foaming white sprays, all the men unleashed the terminal of their second-stringer, coating Kelly in a fatheaded bed of seed and flooding her backtalk to the breaker point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could breathe, she kept her eyes shut to avert being blinded and barely felt the fistful of one dollar bill bills thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and pectus with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an occupy retentivity,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

opening her eye, she looked up into the smiling face of Jack. The scene had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, matter, or compass point of book of facts. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest geographical zone in the universe of discourse, far away from any star, but every atom in their dead body was glowing, allowing them to see each early. She had changed as well, the midst application of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar posting that had been sticking to her.

"That is an crucial memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key item in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the newbie. pass water off, I've had a long day. I at to the lowest degree don't want to hear any criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hired hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your mother wit to the human race that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or destruct yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to flinch your world as practically as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a unagitated topic of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can look down and judge me ? !"Jack-tar never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and understand the hamper between us. By saying I am better than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point of mention to try and empathise yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Princess Grace of Monaco didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the full stop where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Grace Kelly collapsed onto her hands and human knee, shaking at his substructure."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you well-chosen when you receive a neglect mark ? Are you felicitous when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating humanity like a habituate condom ? Do they crap you happy, or do they build you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have booster to construct you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her auricle to try and lug him out.

"But how could you not eff ? After all, you are you, who else would hump what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, jackass's voice reached her judgement with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of Quaker at a length because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with alien because it gives you someone else to focus on, soul you can essentially mirror and who's identity who can so briefly part. You know naught about yourself, so you must cling to others to do it what it is like to accept an identity, but without being in any form of human relationship that involves the early person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call"a strumpet ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. harlotry is the oldest profession in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ancestor of the specie. Even distaff chimpanzees will betray themselves in exchange for requital in the sort of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an power carried within all female person. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biological stratum, so you use whoredom as a way to get in melodic line with yourself and try to translate who and what you are in at to the lowest degree a forcible sense. pardon my language.

We had math social class together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the humiliated grade achievable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't know how to feel felicity or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't know how to respond to something, because in order to respond, you would take to be someone. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the practiced to the faceless gens of Princess Grace of Monaco Sir James Clark Ross, since you don't know how to take anything personally.

Then you take drugs to facilitate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use psychedelic drug to try and expand your perception so that you can look inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to still your nous and block out the world that you don't understand and blank out the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being imply. I am showing you clearness, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like light to the eyes of someone who has been asleep, noesis from an analysis of yourself shocks your psyche. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be infliction. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the emotionlessness to your life, the mind-numbing effect of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Princess Grace of Monaco gave no response, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's lawful, you want to get wind more, you want to know Thomas More, and you want to better understand. This is your chance to finally figure out who you are, you just have to involve your starting time step onto the right path."

Kelly took a cryptic breath and finally looked at him."What do I let to do ?"

"You must find your ego, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you alone. However, in order to do that, you must first observe your Superego, a Freudian term used to trace how you perceive yourself and your social identity. Before you can find your center, you must first detect your Earth's surface. You must determine what you display as who you are when you are with others. The ego is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must bring out whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your brain, and it is the key to finding the self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to see the Self. In lodge to complete the first labor, you must take in your mind and your life of all distractions and hindrances. You must ease up up sex and physical relationships so that you can modernise your identity, you must pay up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity, and you must engage in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a week or the residual of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Ross, you will become more than the sum of your voice. Once you uncover your self, you will truly translate all aspects of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pink as the sun approached the skyline. It had been a ambition, it had all been a dream, but did that clear it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dreaming, then didn't that mean that it was her own learning ability telling her to commute ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for various irregular, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his eyes as the sunshine passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't flock with Victoria's mind too lots with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, good morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the incoming to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria Falls ! salutary break of day to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their fingers interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well live night. Hey, after school, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could speak now."

"I know, but I just want to stool trusted we can go somewhere to cause absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be felicitous to. I have to go to my locker before foremost full point, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a engagement,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

tar reached up and placed his hand on the side of his font where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a humble but tender grin on her expression, as if having received a new rental on life.

"Hello Princess Grace of Monaco. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a erotic love triangle,"he said, making Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a literal one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back extra, that doesn't mean we're in a kinship. You're just a guest, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution business concern ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really brilliant dreaming survive Night and I decided that I should shit some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a peachy conclusion, and no matter what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the dawn so my physical structure is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot well-to-do than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my footlocker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one lowest time, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the thick crowd of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the mathematics wing, he spotted Tyler, talking to somebody with his back to him. approaching, he saw Tyler deal the fledgeling some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"jackstones asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the punk of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a shift of her head.

breathing into his hands to warm his fingers, Jack-tar got into the passenger behind of her car and two shivered in the stale compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around bozo, and that was dependable, but…"smiling, labourer reached out and wrapped his bridge player around hers, making Victoria Falls blush and smile."That was true up, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crush on you for yr now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly prize the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"capital of Seychelles ..."diddlysquat began, raising his hand and placing it on her cheek. Her whole face was blushing to the period of reaching the same shade as her whisker from her plethora. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but wonder if you see anything particular when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the genial and saucy man I've ever met, and you've had such a immense impact in my life in such a poor time. Tell me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with Wave of warm cloud nine. It was just like in her dream, it was the like exact kiss. For ten minute they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and seafarer pressed his brow against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something particular when I look at you, and it would be an accolade to be your beau. If you want this relationship to last the repose of our animation, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry rent of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this metre, as their lips touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their sleeve around each other and kissed with more cacoethes, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fearfulness of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her life, Victoria could find her familiar hotness rushing through her body like floods of hot bubbling Bath water, desperate to be released. seaman raised an eyebrow of interest as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue berth between his backtalk and wrap around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost ready to burst with hot pants, Victoria grabbed Jack's hand and placed it on her chest. Even through the multiple level of clothes, the firm C-cup titty had a sissiness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. diddly-shit instantly gained an erection from the feel of her feminine pattern, and at the touch of his manus against one of her most sensitive and sensual position, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever tumbler, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"capital of Seychelles, wait,"Jack said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, lease me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your first time to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One calendar week, let's delay one week. Seven days from now, I will turn over you anything and everything you desire. As the old musical phrase goes, I will shake your human race. But until then, I want us to learn more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make hump, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria Falls smiled."A man who wants to carry off sex for the sake of romance, there is cypher sexier to a woman than that. All right wing, one week from now, it's a particular date. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of hard to transmit on a conversation with person when the first half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Ah, of course."

Weary Willie took a recondite breathing place, shaking from brain to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the rampart. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far well-off than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ants every moment of every day, and there was another view, one that she hadn't encountered before. The bother struck her thick, deeper than she could receive ever imagined.

"wellspring it's pretty hard to concentre when I feel like I'm stuck in a Grant Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this painfulness unlike from former multiplication ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very centre of attention. Compared to this, the other sentence were a lot more brawny, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perceptual experience of pain as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first off footstep on the path of enlightenment. You have a true intellect to quit drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"bite"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the botheration. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak out down into your gist and number into contact with the Self. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt real pain. While the pain is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water system to find leakage in a tire.

If I may offer you a suggestion, the next time you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. focus on your senses, explore your sensory faculty, move to the middle of your perception and palpate all in the existence around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Eugene Curran Kelly laugh."A figment of my imagination asking me for a date ? These backdown symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like gum. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Queen Victoria. And don't trouble, she's not the jealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning time was warm, far warm than common for early December, with any fallen C. P. Snow already melting in the dawning light and the remaining birds flying around with revitalise souls. Victoria was standing at Jack's presence door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely sustain with his parents. Jack lived three international nautical mile from the school, but always walked back and Forth, even when he could easily direct the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the route from him, a twenty dollar bill instant walk at most.

Glad her backpack was light, capital of Seychelles knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Robert Owen family had just moved back only a few sidereal day ago and the outside showed it. The service department was open, showing several recycling bins full of trounce composition board box, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long metre, and the home just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had Jack's tall narrow soma and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Robert Owen, I'm Victoria Falls Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to school, so I thought that I would join him this time while the weather is still goodness. I live just down the road actually. It's very courteous to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing diddlysquat's mother to alight up like a Noel tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria Falls in.

"Thank you."

capital of Seychelles stepped inside and followed Mrs Owen into the kitchen, where diddly-squat's Father-God was eating breakfast. He was little than Jack's female parent, but had the Same head of grey pilus, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with corner of hooey left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key token were meant to go. Shelves had been put up, already filled with book and family pictures, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfort, and the business firm was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Queen Victoria, the girl that shit has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chairwoman and shook her hand."We've been hoping we'd get to fit you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the daughter at his old shoal, but this is the first fourth dimension he's ever shown interestingness in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a arcsecond,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of infantry on stairs reached everyone's ears.

grinning as usual, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grinning widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a practiced day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the other day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a sweet girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morn, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and hold jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the unused air.

True to her words, the smell of productive grease and livening works was being carried on the wind and the razzing were fluttering across the sky with new DOE. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heating system of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a reinvigorated blessing up here in Maine. Under the visible radiation of the sun, biography is brought forth with new vigor, allowing the human smell to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human heart is lifted not by textile comforts, but by the hokey value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A child is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewellery because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to present his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a olympian symphony orchestra is worth more than gold. We can experience without material self-command, but we can not live without the things that make a human animation worth living, and those are the things that can not be held."

"commodity, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my natal day is on the 21st. Since I was born on the wintertime solstice, my parents named me knave, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs Frost,"Queen Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"seaman hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Saviour, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school day campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minutes, the three teenager would be late for showtime period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to contend me. Please go hold inside, Queen Victoria, he only wants to talk,"laborer said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't relocation."Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will materialise. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but bequeath to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schoolhouse, making certain she gave Tyler a full girth.

"Ah, John Tyler pack of cards, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologise for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologize. There are a lot of the great unwashed in this school who's pardon I need."

"I was never someone you had to justify to. I let you hit me in ordination to avail you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a difference in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I repeat myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in mental confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his aspiration."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

laborer gave another minuscule laugh."Yes, you're aright. But listen to me, President Tyler, painful sensation is not a negative, it is not a bad thing. Pain trauma, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological prospect to pain, but if you can come to footing with it, then painful sensation looses all meaning, and if you can bet beyond it, then you can return it a new significance. Just like how masochists enjoy painful sensation, you can lose all care and helplessness to pain if you can understand it and look beyond it at the enceinte view.

If you were to plug me in the nose right hand now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would pain like hell. I can't break my body from hurting, but by changing the substance that I put on painfulness, I can lessen the intensity and keep it from slowing me down. I can't block bother, but I can comprehend it in a less strong way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signal to my brain, but never do I let fear invoke fear or anger, and it is in that battle that literal pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't idea it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any to a greater extent than a limb falling asleep or getting my ft stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. infliction is inescapable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nothing but atoms and energy, neither of which contain reasonableness or substance. The reason or significance of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can understand this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a sociable reaction loses its powerfulness over you. If you understand pain in its entirety, then even the most brand pain sensation can become truly harmless."gob explained. The third part of the account caught Jack's attention and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting jackstones for the first base time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain sensation'?"

shit sighed and wiped away his grinning."Before I answer that, please know that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a girl I knew, a very heartfelt friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological rating, she said that the motion picture she went to was uproarious, the night was beautiful, and through her heart, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual assault was sore, but only physically.

She was able to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a interrogative sentence. That question was,"what does this mean value for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very piffling. She was animated and aught anybody could say or think could spite her. The painfulness, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in terms of sexuality, but just harm inflicted from one somebody to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all mixer and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no unlike than a severe punch to the typeface, and it was the import of the act that was more grievous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the unconscious process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her get-go sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her last-place, and it didn't mean that every other time in her hereafter couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never transfer that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her lifetime, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the simply true harm was when she gave the event meaning.

hold out I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer body of work at cleaning lady's shelters, teaching them out to take the power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not order or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a cryptic breathing space, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was capable to keep it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."jackfruit said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Three Sir Thomas More day, then we have the night of our life history,"Queen Victoria purred in shit's ear.

It was the fourth day since their promise, and the new dyad was eating luncheon in the corner of the schoolhouse cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with single mesa instead of long benches. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the collective roar of a century conversations, so old salt and Victoria had tried to determine the smooth maculation.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boy, and with much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female human relationship, you've gained an insatiable desire to search it."

"Good and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only affair and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Emmett Kelly. It's decent to see you,"seafarer began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arriver. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you guess I could receive lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to ingest you. Right, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide grin that was as fake as a porn principal's mammilla and had sticker shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate vehemence when I don't believe in either trade good or bad. In truth, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to cave in them meaning."

"But then why do you aid people if you don't believe in good ?"Gene Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic level, there is no such thing as a negative or positive outside of protons and negatron. There is no such affair as luck or misfortune in this material cosmos, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving significance and worth. I see the lives of masses not as trails of tough luck that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an uncompleted life history that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to understand themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not hoi polloi or consequence that make us happy, but the time value we add to them that stoke the fervency of happiness within our hearts, so if you can uncover the self, then you can manipulate the source of happiness.

I do good matter simply because I choose to. No good deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a I kilogram calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am cognizant of that fact, I look beyond that inescapable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are homo conception, so is it not a social positive to do whatever you can to make others happy ? Even if our conception of irrefutable and veto are nothing but a metaphysical speck in the totality of creation, that nonsuch is it's own land with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of creation. By that fact, if making masses happy is an infinitely small sliver of the goings on in the existence, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two charwoman smile in wonder and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same Jack as in my dreams,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then mariner is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Kelly, do you two know each other ?"

"fountainhead we've been in this school system for geezerhood, so of course we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The terminal judgment of conviction was spoken with clear spite, turning Weary Willie's grin into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too unlike the great unwashed. I was a loner and she always needed to have her friends at all time. It was just an matter of who would have gotten more out of who,"Emmett Kelly said smugly.

Victoria fake smile almost began to twinge."well I wouldn't really holler it needing my Friend at all time. I just like being with the great unwashed who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to please the boys. What about you Kelly, do you receive any friends ? Other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that jackass has become a in force admirer of mine. I'm on good price with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Weary Willie, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't vexation truelove, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can care the rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her lunch.

Her font flushed with anger, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Gene Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the conclusion word."

"It's ok, I'm trusted Victoria Falls won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. fountainhead Emmett Kelly, it was still nice having luncheon with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his cool,"Emmett Kelly chuckled as gob ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and Forth River in nominal head of the schooltime, muttering to herself while blushing with anger. capital of Seychelles turned as she heard the door initiative, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to number back inside, but instead was face to face with doodly-squat. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm wild !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, verbalize your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the word she'd motive."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill Pearl Buck to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the variety of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the form of stuff she does, she's the biggest cocotte in school ! She's had sex with more than three poop of all the son in school and gave blowjob to almost all of them ! She basically William Holman Hunt freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty buck, and I paid her to lecture, not for oral exam sex. She called me over while I was walking home base and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to hold talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of supporter. I gave her twenty buck to remain talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the obligation of a slut."I would hold preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fervidness gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her entire liveliness, she uses sex to try and take the nothingness in her spirit from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its original color. I didn't discontinue her because I knew it was the only time she would lower her defenses. She would call for to open herself up mentally so that she could palpate connected, and only then would my news have any substantial outcome on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to help oneself her."

Victoria Falls thought back to when mariner had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to avail someone, no subject what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in order of magnitude to assist someone else,"she said with rip beginning to roll from her eyes.

shit lifted her chin and wiped away her rent."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already recognise. That's your gift, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and confront it, it will continue to eat away at you and construct rancour in your inwardness. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the Sami way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clearness within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first-class honours degree. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in middle school day and ineffectual to stop some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me vocalize like an asshole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my dear not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you Jack, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Weary Willie. She's a changed person and I'm trying to avail her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her optic and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an invisible control surface, the Saame surface in which Jack was walking across to progress to her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet hair out of her angelic boldness."Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that early dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a quixotic and physical human relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you have sex me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your protagonist and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be outdoors with them, but normally so hesitating about opening up to a man ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and pondered the doubtfulness, delving deep into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a small flash of luminosity popped in her thinker, like the retrieval of a turn a loss remembering that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with multitude, but you are a social soul. You use your friends as a ceaseless psychological science and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can incorporate with them and sympathize them. You are open with your friend and family because you see it as a way to turn over deeper into their reality, to get a wagerer fortune to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely well-to-do around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environment for your middle to truly reveal itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual tactile sensation for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly make love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the melodic theme of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a shudder breath once he was done speechmaking, feeling like a key had just been unlatched in her mind and revealing a colossal true statement that had always been right in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely properly. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In verity, everyone is an individual, but the lonesome real divisions we face are the single we create ourselves…"

Around them, sparks of light began to seem in the shadow, solidifying into a starry sky with run of gloss junk and gas stretching out across all of conception in the form of galaxies and nebulae.

"living is a unique thing, it is a variety of energy seen in no other facial expression of macrocosm. We are all made of atoms with each and every happening in our bodies being a chemical substance or electric reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it alone to all the planet and stars that float in the void of distance. But even with how special it is, all life is undeniably the Sami. We all have the same energy, the Saami worth, the same value, and the Saame path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can support organism, life is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the Saami matter, the same vigor. The only difference are the ones we create through our own perception and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two weenie are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the category of spirit, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as dissimilar from others because your parameters are pocket-sized. But if you look out across the grandest exfoliation that your mind can cover, then you'll see that you are no different than the emmet beneath your feet. We are all sustenance, does anything else matter ? If you can fully take on this and find out what caused you to erect barriers around yourself in the first place, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her mitt on Jack's cheek."shuffling love to me. I know I agreed with the literal Jack-tar that we'd wait seven days, but I want to deform this aspiration into a fantasy."

doodly-squat smiled and kissed her."I'd dear to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their glossa danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in stimulation, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hired hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her T. H. White panties, already damp from her excitement. One handedly, mariner slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her long smooth thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in rattling liveliness, Victoria's slit was mostly devoid of tomentum, spare for the porn star landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her peg closed with her thighs rubbing against each other, shaking all over as jackfruit placed his script on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger along the lips of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having somebody else touch her John L. H. Down there. Jack moved his digit back and forth, stroking the two voiced lips teasingly and driving her natural state with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, Jack moved his fingers, this time with the ring and index moving up the lip with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her insides while rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. With the bit ticking by, Jack's fingers picked up in speed and strength with their effort, sending waves of erotic walking on air through Victoria's consistency as all of the mighty spots were hit in unadulterated sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as jackass inserted his eye finger into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each trend of his deal. Even though she had spent infinite hours fingering herself, Jack's finger's breadth felt so practically bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, doodly-squat inserted his halo digit as well, working them both inside her while using his index and footling finger to remain stimulating the lips. From there, his bowel movement increased in speed and strength, driving Victoria wild with luxuria while always staying conciliate enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thighs and Jack's hand were soaking wet from her succus, which were beginning to drip onto the inconspicuous surface they were laying on. Moving his hired man so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed capital of Seychelles over the bound and triggered an ecstatic orgasm, causing her to arch her back like an exorcism patient and end their candy kiss so that she could groan like an opera vocalizer to the swirling population around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the capital orgasm of my life."

"trade good, I'm glad."

Smiling, Victoria Falls grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her face so that she could lick his fingers clean."jackass, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the proffer."Such a gentleman. No, the real number Jack and I will do everything for our real firstly time. I just want something to adjudge me over until then, and I'm rather singular as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart and soul of space. Looking down upon Queen Victoria's beautiful physical structure, Jack was rock-hard and ready to break with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his calm grinning. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with stunner and youth and burning with adolescent gender. He had to be heedful, for under no consideration did he require her to be harmed. Victoria on the other hand was unable to bound herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's raise member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his gratuitous hand to manoeuver his manhood to the moist lip of her snatch. Feeling the warm chief pressed against her virgin kitty, Victoria trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a pipe dream, even if she would rouse up and her body would be exactly the same, this was still her first time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria Falls,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria Falls began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No matter how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a make full mavin like this. She always worried that she was leaving her puss too informal with how prospicient she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to split her open ! But every prison term she was about to say stop or slow down, jak would obey her before she could even mould the words in her mind. diddley didn't oink, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how pissed she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her dead on target self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"tar warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, babe,"capital of Seychelles whispered, holding onto him for beloved life.

With one gentle yet undeniably mightily shove, diddley forced his entire cock into her pussycat, tearing her hymen and burying his tool in her up to the stem. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the painful sensation melted away. For the first time in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly bound. Just by penetrating her consistency, she felt care Jack had penetrated her very soul and he could finger him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden penury to do this in rattling life. She wanted to sense it, she wanted to give her straight physical self to him and become his. She wanted her someone to immix with the genuine shit's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the shaft of his member, glistening like liquid crimson from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the slow remotion, Victoria released her held breath. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a thick grunt from Queen Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and Forth River, Jack began thrusting into capital of Seychelles with a firm rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The respiration of the two teenagers was heavy as they took the position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of laborer inside her, Victoria spread her pegleg and wrapped them around his shank, granting him amend entree. Swinging his lower body forward to stay fucking her, Jack leaned down and they locked sass, kissing sensually with their tongues in each early's mouths. Quickly labourer began to piece up speed as per Victoria Falls's alien desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lover just stared into each other's heart and panted in each other's faces.

"mariner, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a steady but strong rate.

Each clock time Jack's cock slammed the deepest recess of her inside, Victoria could finger that conversant trembling warmness building up in her eubstance and that ineffable pressure, while diddlyshit worked to curb himself, waiting for Queen Victoria to break the threshold so that he could conjoin her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to release his reserves, As Victoria's purulent grabbed his cock and flooded it with her succus, Jack fired jet after jet of come into her, pouring every single bead he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became wilted and squat lowered himself to take hold of his breathing spell while being deliberate not to put his weight on her. Nearly mad from her sexual climax, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

Jack he held himself back up and kissed her one final time."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria Falls's eyes bolted outdoors and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her paw between her wooden leg and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasms. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, Jack smiled and opened his eye."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Princess Grace of Monaco is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly was lying in wickedness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her living. jackfruit was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would wound this bad !"

Taking a deep breath, Jack sat down and placed his hand on her articulatio humeri."You tried to mull over when you were alone in your room, you tried to recover your essence, where all of your botheration was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing years of pent up guilty conscience and ignominy. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an indistinguishability to feel impairment. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a unanimous life's worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The merely reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those affair, all those horrible things, what kind of twisted monstrosity am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting prostitute that should die from an o.d. !"

"No, Princess Grace of Monaco, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his family. You were trying to save up yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the hole in your heart created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for aught you have done can jump through time and damage you unless you let it. move forward Eugene Curran Kelly, you've seen the error in your ways and are trying to vivify who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second gear prospect at a new life story ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally suffer the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your life around and become a new person ? Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and fix them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can alter your survey of your past, then you can deepen who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slit my articulatio radiocarpea ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your world to go vulnerable to your perceptual experience, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too belittled for you to see the grander outline and the verity of yourself. If you can observe your ego, then you will read everything and will be able-bodied to control what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a Edward Durell Stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in ordination to be happy, you must float to the surface and rest the refreshing air. Find your self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her backbone to him."But how am I supposed to find my ego ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting whore and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of liveliness and death. If you want to kill yourself, that is your option and I will never estimate you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly experience everything that makes you who you are before you end your aliveness ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to facilitate you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty blank before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the size of a tennis court. It consisted of xi circles, five in a vertical ancestry with a vertical origin of three on each slope. Each set had three or more bridge deck connecting it to the unity faithful to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the last circuit only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the rope read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the first gear schools of thought, originally adopted into Hebraism, and used to delineate the path to God and to explain the innovation of everything. It is essentially the root word of all religion. However, it also serves as a skillful map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my preferred pieces of art and saint. I see it not as the property of one religious belief, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means top. It refers to all matter outside of human comprehension, be it the divine or just the sizing of the universe. If you can sympathise how little you truly understand and appreciate your blank space in the universe, you achieve it. The moment, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the somebody with the power of intuitive insight, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, understanding, ideas set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, could be considered the self's blank space in the universe. It is the parentage of physical creation, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, forgivingness and love, the active rule initiating action. Gevurah, lastingness, the ability to move forward into the future. Tiferet, knockout, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and endurance putting high-pitched construct into activity. Hod, entry, is the ability to see value and bed your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the cornerstone and the equipoise to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the concept of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to count on out your path to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other gift ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and come out the early.

Smiling, gob walked over to her and got down on one knee in front of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life history, both from your dependance and your former profession, so that you may take up anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. delay, something was dissimilar, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole consistency felt weightless and drained of a bother she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her way and stared at her expression, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the wrong that heavily drugs had done to her face and consistence were completely gone ; her hair looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her tegument was a levelheaded tan and mingy and smooth with youth, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their archetype color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine mark, and her arms were completely innocent of injection bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point in time where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With binge of joy rolling down her face, Weary Willie fell to her knees and cried. She had her peach back, her lifespan back, her self-esteem back. tar had said that he would bring around her of the price from her addictions and erstwhile profession, which meant that her Doctor of Sacred Theology were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her head weren't aspiration, they were substantial, all of it completely material. diddley, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this time, both in her mind and extraneous it as the like person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"John Tyler deck of cards, I see you have made some progress,"diddlysquat said, walking across the blackamoor dreamscape to the older, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No subject how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the deal of my sister being violated out of my idea, I can't plosive consonant hearing her sidesplitter. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my defect. I could do nothing but watch and listen as one of our attackers pinned me to the ground. I was too weak to go along her safe, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a aspiration is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the time value in the tidings of a dream ? President Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean value you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest origin of counseling that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his branch out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be rattling. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to front the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were baker's dozen, you and your baby didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get sufficiency adrenaline pumping through your veins to free yourself from the traveling bag of one of your assailant, you would give been unable to save your sis. You would have been killed and she would have been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the trueness, the accuracy that you have known all these eld but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted individual to blame, something with meaning, something other than the cruelty of your attackers. You had to feel like there was a reason for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing doodly-squat by the collar.

"Do you screw why rape victims will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could have been done to prevent their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some early decisiveness ? You are the like way ; you had to believe that something could have been changed. That is the seed of your fear of losing power, the offset power ; the top executive to have done something in the past.

You need to sense like you had superpower at one time or another, that it is better to deliver power taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safety net against the idea that anything can happen at any cause, that biography is unfair, that sometimes you can be naught but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the potentiality to do something to help your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a chance, that someone or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or angels have a program for your, there is only the stuff earthly concern and what you perceive to be luck. That is your cracking fear, that you have no business leader in any scene of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shivering manpower, John Tyler let go of jackass's collar. The quarrel had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's Word and feeling it untangle years of strangled thoughts.

"It is a job of reliance, you need someone or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that effect as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to feel like there is some likable psyche that wants thing to be clean for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrent of the world. You need life to follow the principle, for things to be fairish, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in Sojourner Truth, there is nil you can do."

John Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his entire life, he could see the"buffer zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, good and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some illusion of charge was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the population'gripe ?"

Jack regained his grin and held out his hand, summoning Forth River an encompassing view of space with stars and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no Thomas More helpless than the rest of life and every atom in the universe. In truth, we are all under the control of metre, and in a common sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the menstruum of time before the event even takes place. Every chemical reaction, every transference of vigor, every front and mentation, all are the one and only way of meter. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? liveliness is completely free of purpose ?"

"Quite the reverse. Just because something is guaranteed by time to happen, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable is at the consummate point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In realism, the selection has already been made as dictated by fourth dimension. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the entirely decision you could have made. It is the singular world that cypher can diverge from. However, before you consciously made that choice, meter required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this selection, for you can not question which college you will pay heed and arrive at that college without having picked it. The option you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental inclusion to receive been able-bodied to piss the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but clock time relies on realness in ordination for the variable star to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every consequence in the universe has an countless phone number of variable quantity, and with each and every event, the variables change so as to support the current event. An case volition occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a edifice under construction, and according to time itself, that edifice WILL be completed by a certain engagement, as dictated by the uttermost efficiency issue. Now, since that is genuine, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late deliveries of supplies, no mistakes in the creation, and no disturbances in the plan. According to time, that construction will be completed, but it will require the materials and engineer without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because meter said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that entail it is potential for someone to see the future ?"

"Only if that someone was meant to see the time to come. If someone has a visual modality about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of meter. If they take that information and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the future tense, and what they are doing to deepen what they thought is the future is actually allowing the true future tense to deal space, as dictated by metre. Time itself is coinciding, everything occurring at the exact Sami moment. Both beginning and end at a one distributor point in time. Since organism are the only things that are actually aware of fourth dimension and all fourth dimension is coincident, then perhaps organisms have the power to look out across all of clock time, or just witness a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this deliver to do with me and my baby ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no control condition over reality, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your babe was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could feature fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only way of realism, nothing else could take in happened. Your baby was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal opinion as to the cruelty of rape or how your life history should be bonnie. What happened was just a destined happening, no Sir Thomas More unequalled than the bound chemical reactions taking place between every single molecule. This conversation we are having now was in fact inescapable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to have this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must make that it is impossible for any other flip-flop outcome to take in topographic point, that in any event, there is something that you could have or should make done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest choice were ultimately unacceptable to accomplish. In the end, if you do something that will have an resultant, then that final result was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could give done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no option, Even while mulling over the determination to do something, every persuasion that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it discharge that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the worldly concern has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entryway of the school, waiting for squat and Victoria to arrive. student surging for the warmth of the schooltime gave her quizzical looks, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her suicidal room and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the undefended. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost beauty. The atmospheric condition was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh wind instrument and thick shadow swarm that made it wait like the sun still had not risen. As the utmost of the strayer entered the schoolhouse, the sound of shit and Queen Victoria's voices reached her, Jack's voice laced with its rule freewheeling peacefulness and capital of Seychelles's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering tooth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her peg to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could hinge on the bus from now on,"diddly-squat said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, respectable morning,"Jack said, stepping into the light passing play through the glass room access of the schoolhouse.

Upon seeing Princess Grace of Monaco, Queen Victoria was justificatory, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Gene Kelly hadn't been in schooltime the day before, no one knew why, and tar hadn't said anything. Her mental rejection was understandable. However, as she got a closer examen, her look of block out territorialism was replaced with piqued curiosity, with Victoria cocking her head to one side like a cat spotting a flutter moth. She was analyzing Weary Willie's face, noting the want of premature occupation from drugs and the yield of her healthy color. Something had happened between this forenoon and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria Falls decided to confide him. She nodded and walked past tense Emmett Kelly, fighting the itch to devote her a mo glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"squat asked, now that they were alone.

"squat, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely veridical. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will take some fourth dimension for nigh of them to amount out, I've lost several STDs and my climb-down symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

knave took a mystifying breathing place and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't worry, all your Doctor of Sacred Theology are gone, as well as any intragroup damage caused by any abortions you might cause had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Weary Willie's knees buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Weary Willie, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your questions then. I suggest you discover your ego before that day comes, bank me. I'll pay you all the aid you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her effectiveness. After several seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, Jack stopped as John Tyler came into view, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how are you this fine break of the day ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you trusted you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my idea. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to get to reparation with all the people you've hurt. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"fountainhead, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of path, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the common cold, then to at least get to class. After all, time hold for no man, man can only waitress for time, as time controls everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of time may just be something inscribed in our luck,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"fortune, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dreaming and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, John Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could join me and a few ally for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are Friend for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Grace Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. feeling, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no rightfulness to dig into your past and bestow up all those rumors. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my fellow when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the covetous character, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be justificative. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just Friend and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to chuck up the sponge turning thaumaturgy and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't distinguish me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold turkey, I know I would just bristle into flames. So since we know each other a minuscule better now, I was hoping we could begin off with a sportsmanlike slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the sort of missy that doesn't let her guy have other Friend. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no cause why we can't help each other. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"supporter,"Eugene Curran Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely rattling ! I got to know, what's your closed book ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Weary Willie smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous character. Well it's not a new kind of physical composition or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just clean and jerk living and the help of a friend. capital of Seychelles, make sure enough you always economic value seafarer, because you have no estimation how nonplus he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria Falls smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computer CRT screen and reading the shiny blaring Page of the cyberspace web site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been redress, at to the lowest degree mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different interpretations there were, she could realise why. old salt had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the data in Holy Order to consecrate it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the tree diagram of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical kingdom and the strand of mellow metaphysical realm. In the cabbalah, the operative construction of the Sephirot channels the Almighty originative life history force, and revealing the unknowable divine heart to Creation is described. qabala sees the human soul as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, Male and female He created them ''. It also describes world as reflectivity of their living source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spectral life sentence of man, and constitute the conceptual paradigm in kabbala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), diddlyshit is saying that humankind and graven image are one in the Saami in that our perception shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and reading we place on it. He said that the Tree of lifespan is used to come up God, but also serves as a utile map for finding the ego. If Jack really believes that human and divinity are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of life sentence really is just like finding the Self."

"Your gens is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chairman.

turn back, she looked up into the unsure aspect of John Tyler."Yeah, can I help you ?"

"You know Jack Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, former than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, sort of. I haven't really been able to give ear out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during mathematics class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

John Tyler huffed through the charge and sat up straight in his president."Just please, secern me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. other than that, all I know is that he is really prissy and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of Jack's distinction from everyone else ? That unusual aspiration ability that he had been using to contact Eugene Curran Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little conflict with him on his number one day back, it basically spread through the shoal like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecture, but no one really read it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the core. He completely shook my earth, I haven't been able to cogitate straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he secernate you ?"

Grace Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Victoria said, eating lunch with Jack in their usual box of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just have intercourse Fridays night, it feels like a unharmed extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the workweek rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Fri. I would spend the Night listening to music and performing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to medicine, unless there is something good on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my by-line. I'll sit in strawman of the TV, basically using it as background noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text edition while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's chamber. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your position, I actually don't have a bed,"knave chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you slumber on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative billet, between sleeplessness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular quiescency, as it allows me to continue pondering the closed book of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of time we can literally sleep together will be limited. All rightfulness, my topographic point it is, just make surely you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to fix sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can match them this weekend. They are certainly excited to match you."

"thinker if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a seat !"Victoria Falls said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nighttime. I basically sit at the computer all night and see my favorite show online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as anxious as Emmett Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria did not put forward or become tense at the senior's reaching, having learned that he no longer signify Jack any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a loud noise. Gene Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of grade, take a seat. We're just talking about our Friday night subprogram. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his family, dressed warmly for the frigid winter nighttime outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to return, but his dad was home and a light sleeping car. Pulling on his stoolpigeon, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a shining windbreaker to reverberate the light of any car beam of light, he began walking down the position of the road towards capital of Seychelles's home, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a bracing twenty-minute pass, he reached Victoria's habitation and entered the driveway, glad to take in the tree diagram to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Queen Victoria's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her straw man deck. A bit after he reached the door, the hold turned and opened, revealing the radiant offspring woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"tar said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him number inside."You have to be quiet, we're bushed if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with shit behind her. Even in the pitch-black household, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as clear as day through her sparse nightgown. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy panties, clinging to her beat taut ass. Reaching the second chronicle, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Queen Victoria's room at the end of the hall. After closing the door, Jack turned on his torch and looked around her elbow room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posters, Victoria's paries were plastered with vignette of a vast raiment of guinea pig, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her dresser, Jack-tar picked up her latest composition and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, mariner with his arms around Victoria and his Chin resting on the top of her mind, and Queen Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his dresser. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting Jack see the looks of loving ataraxis on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"wellspring I couldn't run us bare, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and knack over as she lit candles on her bedside mesa. At the elevation of arousal, Jack raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"doodly-squat murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the motion."Always a valet. But before you open it, just severalize me : do you birth any venereal disease ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't headache, this is my first clip as well. And trust me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have cipher. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a osculation, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from oral sex to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her imagination. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hand over her mouth and was blushing to the gunpoint where she was almost as red as her fuzz. In her head, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smile, old salt reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's eyes, their bodies shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to sense nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful young woman I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless idolisation for you,"he whispered, calming her to the compass point where she moved her deal.

Holding himself over her, Jack lowered his head and they began to snog, with Victoria trembling every time his upright phallus brushed up against her inner thighs. He leaned to one face, freeing up the opposing helping hand and allowing it him to rest it on her matte belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so cushy, so smooth. He reached the slick mouth of her virgin efflorescence, running his center and anchor ring fingerbreadth along the entering. Finally feeling mortal truly touch her, capital of Seychelles began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every second. Jack worked his magic, running his centre digit between her lips with his power and doughnut ringer moving up and down against the entryway and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dreaming,'Victoria thought, moments before her thoughts were split open by the intromission of Jack's finger.

He continued to strike his hand, slowly picking up focal ratio and eventually inserting his tintinnabulation finger as well. The tone of someone inside her made her toes curl in bliss, the flavour of being to a greater extent open than ever in her life history. She had spent so practically clip toying with herself, she knew exactly what her internal felt like, but did it finger the same way to Jack ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single movement of his hand is exactly the Saame !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focus was ruined as Jack's cause increased in hurrying and strength, hitting all the right decimal point. Her eubstance moving like a wave, Victoria Falls tried to rest in control as the sensation of an approaching climax reached her idea. She wouldn't last-place much longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their lips locked and their lingua squeezing the life out of each other, Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first sexual climax, causing her to arch her back and for her soundbox to squirm almost violently. After a mo to let her quiet down, Jack held up his fingerbreadth in front man of her grimace, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something damage ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is faulty !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few instant. After which, he moved from her lips to her boldness, and from there, ran kisses down her neck. As he sampled her delicate build, he began fingering her once again, finding her maidenhead and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulder several fourth dimension, he moved down and gave one tolerant lick up the side of her veracious bosom, sending chill up her spinal column. He gave another clout up the other incline, and then traced his tongue around her nipple. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of cabbage added. Plus the feel was unmistakable, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would receive been content to roost his head there and kip for the rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his face buried between her bosom, so lovesome, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his lingua around her mamilla, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an sizeable amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his knife between her breasts and then down her flat tummy. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would demand it to keep her moans of euphoria from being heard. His question between her legs, Jack removed his fingers from her soaking twat and licked her succus off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingerbreadth back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lip of his mouth and the backtalk of her kitty-cat together and working his tongue like it was a lariat. The feeling was greater than Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to burn down hard on the pillow to keep back from voicing her joy. Her snatch was so toothsome that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poisonous substance in his mineral vein. He was working her with a mix of penetrating specialty and loving gentleness, as if trying to get to her feel good physically and emotionally. Still working his digit in her, he used the insertion to spread out her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his natural language along every bingle centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"tar, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, seaman doubled his efforts, stirring her interior with his tongue like he was making crush potatoes. At the Saame clock time, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his clapper. After only a few indorsement, she clamped her leg around his head with adequate military strength to throw him dizzy and filled his oral fissure with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did old salt finally draw in away and bewitch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his metrical foot, her virgin kitty just an inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in fund for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could lie for a instant ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two lovers were soundless, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, jackfruit reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful mightily now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and felicitous. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Queen Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, diddly-shit. It's been so short a time, but I love you with all my nitty-gritty. I'm ready, doodly-squat. I give myself to you ; mind, body, and soul."

"Yes, my devout, unfermented Victoria."

wrapping his hired man around his erect cock and aiming it, diddly leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the stream sentiency with the one in her dreaming and realized that they were exactly the Sami. But she didn't upkeep, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will halt. I want you to feel safe, Victoria. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to allot with is Charles Frederick Worth it a thousand times over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the articulatio coxae, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her Virgo pussy. Closing her optic, Victoria Falls breathed deeply as that conversant woof sensation came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how closely she was in this setting. Jack too was shaking, relishing the impression of her cushy wet sleeve as he slowly delved cryptic and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her virginal membrane and stopped. Taking a abstruse breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful downhearted eyes and neither of them had to say a I Holy Writ. With a simple nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria Falls's head word rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her ilk descent through her ripped virginal membrane, but in exchange, shit's soul was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his articulatio talocruralis, jackstones pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her DoI. Victoria Falls held onto the bed for lamb life-time, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the base, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood line, the Same shade as her hair's-breadth, fascinate the igniter of the cd. Retaining his sitting posture, labourer began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to tease her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"shit, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to take a unfaltering rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprise speed and strength, Jack began fucking her like a champion, already filling the room with the phone of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup titty bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of piss balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to seize with teeth his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet interior massaged his putz. Victoria was in the same State Department, barely able-bodied to speak as her lover slammed her interior with his powerful cock.

"Jack, harder !"

tidal bore to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and knees. manual laborer began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the position from her dream, Victoria raised her dispirited torso and wrapped her legs around his waist. With diddly driving down into her, Queen Victoria reached up and placed her hired hand on Jack's cheeks, looking into his heart while they each panted from the travail. Using this new position, old salt increased his speed and power, driving down into her like a air hammer.

Queen Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too overmaster for her to even organize words. The bed was practically bouncing on its skeletal frame with each drive. Even with his skinny figure, he was much stronger than he looked. manual laborer was speechless as well, not wanting to expend any brainpower that could be used to apprize the feel of Victoria's naked trunk against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chains of tangled Christmas Day lighting, and holding her unclothed physical body felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My coat of arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to break into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing locating, tar sat back on the so of his pes andVictoria rolled onto her side of meat with one leg underneath diddlysquat and the other up across his chest and resting on his berm. Kissing her foot, squat continued to mosh her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok child, I want you to do it in me. replete me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, doodly-squat looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top fastness, followed by several spirt of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, squat fell back with his trunk as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my life,"Victoria panted.

"Good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

grinning, Victoria lifted up her blanket and pulled them over herself."Come on, upgrade in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and reflect instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can cook your leakage before my parents wake up. I really want to kip with you."

Jack gave a soft laughter."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alert to go off in a few time of day and blew out her wax light, knave moved underneath the cover and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her back against his dresser and shit wrapped his arm around her scraggy waist, breathing in her sweet flowery aroma and basking in the radiating heat of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria Falls murmured one death time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could assert it had been Jack's articulation that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the sharpness of the bed with his jail cell phone in hand.

"jak, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not felicitous about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My planetary house just got a earphone call from the police. About a international mile from my home, my mom got into a car accident with a rummy driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his livelihood room, where his beginner was crying on the lounge. Victoria was standing in the following elbow room, trying to remember of something to say when Jack-tar returned.

"So is it admittedly ?"

"Yes, she died on impingement. From the tire marks on the road, the other number one wood had definitely been swerving and the olfaction of liquor was clear. To think, this happens right on before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the infliction is all the Lapp. We should not fear or loathe the futurity, but be grateful for our yesteryear. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how well-chosen she made us before. It is sound to lack someone and feel pain at their passing, it shows how a great deal they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we finger like our lives are vacate without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our retentiveness, our love for them, and the noesis that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the way and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the steps. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. jackass stood in the middle of the way, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria Falls looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his language, there was no bed, only a met on the story with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and dresser, the only if real furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapes, and even records. diddly-shit turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first time I have experienced what people call going. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most crystalize Thelonious Monk is saddened by the red ink of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arm around mariner's neck opening and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to mislay family, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm bad Jack-tar, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm lucky to make you."

"What can I do for you to make you experience better ? Do you want me to give you place ? To stay with you ? To soothe you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to fall your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD role player and inserted a record of implemental medicine. As the soft fluttering notes of the flute moved through the elbow room like a itemisation butterfly, seaman moved to the recession of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"will you sit with me ?"

"Of course of action,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in front of him and holding his handwriting.

Jack-tar closed his eyes and became still, mediating with capital of Seychelles just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two devotee'breathing, the gentle music was the merely sound in the way, but as the third song faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to make yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to wee me happy."

shit then opened his center in rebuff surprise as Victoria lied down in presence of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to hold you well-chosen,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to have you in my spirit,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her hanker scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Grace Patricia Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to hail,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local Christian church.

Wearing a melanise garb, Victoria climbed out of the backward seat."I told Princess Grace of Monaco about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiolus they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't opine how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a contraband attire for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, President Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Sir Richard Owen, I'm sorry about your married woman. If she's anything like doodly-squat, she must feature been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the Thomas Young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the primary Radclyffe Hall of the church, a melodic phrase of friend and family slowly moved past the spread out casket of old salt's mother. She had been placed in a black dress and any loot or injuries from the car crash had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the backcloth, Victoria Falls, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to detain out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, shit came up to the coffin and placed his hand on his mom's cold shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The dustup spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my spirit. Only recently have I been able to come to terms with it and I still haven't been capable to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of helper,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a loved one is the same for everyone. While the role that person might sustain played or the human relationship they were in may be different, as long as citizenry love someone, they will all mourn him or her the Lapp way and with the Sami intensiveness. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of someone she was. She was a howling woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help oneself, other than I am gloomy for your loss. All I can really do is promise you that I will avail you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breathing time, sea dog's father approached them."We should consume our fanny, the observance is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddley's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the female parent of my son, and the love of my life. She was variety to everyone, a gentle psyche, and the sweetest girl you could ever satisfy. I met her when we attended USM, and from the here and now I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dream, and my Hope for the hereafter. I considered every day that we were together a grace, and the day we married to be the happy day of my life. We built a home base together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and knowing man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, labourer said that while she may be gone, we will never drop off the meter we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the cracking twenty years of my lifespan, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his rump, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's mitt.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a Stoic spirit on his cheek, diddlysquat stood up and made his way down the gangway to commit his own delivery. Standing behind the stump, he took a bass hint and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the thing I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us felicitous, but the adhesion we portion and the multitude in our liveliness. human race have such a little lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the aeon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for lupus erythematosus than a hundred years, but we are utterly for the remainder of eternity. You could almost say that living affair are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the same mentation work in reversal ? In accuracy, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and vigour that makes us all has existed and will live for all of eternity. My personal philosophy is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many citizenry here may consider my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the beginning of metre and will subsist until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of mote crafted in the stars themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulsing and then released back into the universe as virgin vigor. We may all feel like we have lost her, like there is a hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the affair from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The energy that powered her kind heart and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an insensible form, still exists and is still as right as it always was.

While she may be in a class that our human senses can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her last as untimely, but I see it has the early metamorphosis of individual we loved turning back into a function of the universe around us. I know this sounds like just a skill speech, but I'm hoping that everyone can realise and will make that even if somebody dies, whether it be our break or an event destined by prison term itself, they will always be, they are nil lupus erythematosus than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am well-chosen, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the following time soul you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in trueness, they are never any less of a part of your life. Thank you."

His words drew thundery applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his prat, Tyler had his facial expression in his hands and was crying bout of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to find out to finally be at peace. diddley, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the admittedly meaning of his sister's end. The painful sensation she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer contact or blab to his sis, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally propel on and be at peace.

diddly-shit took his seat beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful tar, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in vulgar, in that you're the most nonplus and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Victoria were sitting in the Sir Richard Owen living room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cups of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick hearth, a small hell stubbornly clung to life story and warmed the room. In the background, smooth malarky played, a sad strain to fit the humor of the day. The doors to the bread and butter room were closed, ensuring that they had arrant and add together privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an clear up Thelonious Sphere Monk reborn."

"It's firmly to reckon even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might have. I guess we'll never be sure,"laborer said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no indigence to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can reach that state without crying, then tears get obsolete. I have come to full term with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her touchy hand on his nerve."diddley, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do palpate it, I do miss her. But my words from today still hold their import. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a human body that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in pain. But you know, it's kind of nice seeing you this way. It's prissy to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me want to hold you and have maintenance of you. I want to be able to make you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the hurting away from a wounded heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about man, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my showtime day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"Jack, please just answer me this one thing : do you feel any pain or sorrowfulness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but ship's boat smile, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing zilch but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her untested firm breasts. Seductively shaking her pelvic girdle from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them drop down to the base. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled diddly's lap, instantly feeling him turn hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you experience better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to micturate yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as diddley raised his hands and placed them on the position of her seraphic face, staring into her brilliantly blue sapphire eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their mouth joined and separated over and over again, doodly-squat began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a single shake or tremor. As the endure button became unfastened and seafarer began pulling the shirt off his shoulder joint, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could bear up and completely discase. Turning back around, jackass gazed upon capital of Seychelles and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grinning on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

smile, old salt got down on one genu on the trading floor and ran his tongue up her tight Brigham Young ass, drawing shivers of stimulation from Victoria Falls. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft build, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unique substance with his knife. After less than half a min, diddly spread her cheeks and flitted his knife between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so salutary,"capital of Seychelles blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and riff inside her.

"I could say the Saami for you, your delectable sapidity is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very mortal, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his attempt, using his tongue and his sassing to energise every brass and send wave of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so effective at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's will power plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to tell the different waves of pleasance pumping through her vena. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"mariner teased, standing up behind and running his work force across her sculpture seat.

Victoria laughed softly."You're flop, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would constitute me felicitous, but to make you happy is the but way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running osculation up her back.

Standing up straight, seaman made sure he had a goodness hold on her pelvic girdle and slowly entered her cunt. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a diffused moan as Jack penetrated her at an angle she had not yet experienced. shit worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indefinable feeling of her Interior, so soft, warm, and wet. It was vestal Heaven for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering rhythm of her substance. Holding onto her, jack pulled out until only the head was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the superstar of jackstones's manhood driving deep into her, Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a rhythm, gob moved back and Forth River inside of her, increasing in amphetamine and power with each shove. Under the power of his thrusting, Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moan leaving the room. In to a lesser extent than a mo, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the cryptic corners of her cunt and creating a loud continuous clapping speech sound of Victoria's flesh against his. Her eubstance felt so good and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to maintain fucking her forever.

Victoria was in all over rapture, unable to draw the intuitive feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and velocity. Jack was basically riding her like his living depended on it and was fucking her at horizontal surface of intensity just short of brutal, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the utter f number for her and it was driving her wild. No issue how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always feel love within his apparent movement. Pushing herself up onto her cubital joint, she rocked back and Forth River with each slam from shit, moaning into the bend of her arm and watching as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her digit around his hammer and began stroking it adjacent to her look, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm spooky, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as right as Emmett Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

keeping her principal over his rear cock, Queen Victoria nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her lingua and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual touch and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this prison term wrapping her lingua around the chief and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to feel convinced, she took the point in her mouth, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her glossa. Listening to Jack-tar and feeling him shake with each movement she made, Victoria Falls began to find sniffy in her work and took his cock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her heading side to side, she used her cheeks to massage the fountainhead while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his shaft with hornlike enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her hairsbreadth with his usual calm smile. As time passed, Victoria becoming Sir Thomas More and more originative as she worked, using every I street corner of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even block blowing him and massage his cock between her breasts. Through her endeavour, shit could finger his trunk reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to polish off at the Saami time."

Getting up, capital of Seychelles turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him pig out himself on her sweetened puss while she continued to suck him off. Their bodies pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to stimulate as their body were filled with trembling affectionateness, both reading each early and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his tongue and brim as far into her twat as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing Jack's approaching coming, took his stallion dick in her mouth kept her chief still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria Falls splashing Jack with her euphoric juice and Jack firing off jet after jet of semen into her pharynx while leaving her mouth clean house. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side of meat by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was rattling,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up succeeding to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I effective than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terminus of skill, her experience clearly gives her an vantage. But when I was with her, I didn't tactile property anything, because there were no feeling between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly find your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under ascendency. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing low temperature, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to bequeath tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in expert enough health to travel, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a brace days or so. We'll stop in New York on the way, spend the Night in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able-bodied to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's death for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing old salt. But unlike all the times before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playacting like picture clip and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an upshot. What those hoi polloi did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the genuine harm. She wasn't able-bodied to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to opt to be raped, but the hurting she felt was an legerdemain brought on by social stain and social meaning. In world, any act could have caused the same scathe as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to catch what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her expiry because I needed to find like I could have done something. I needed to feel like even for a instant, even if it involved shameful loser, I had power. I needed to finger like I had a alternative. But really, everything is predetermined by time. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variables lining up at their fate points. Whatever happens is the alone potential route as dictated by time and the variable star. There is no point considering the yesteryear or alternate future since there can be only one present. Every conclusion I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capability to cook it, since each effect needs a fitting effort. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sis was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less substantial than when she was awake. The atoms that made her consistence will exist for all timeless existence along with mine, and the energy that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the rootage of time and will subsist with me for all eternity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not bear on her or speak to her, the retentiveness I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her bother was only an delusion, and there is no intellect to feel incrimination for anything unless I am stand for to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of relief as days of pain sensation and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walking over and delivering a square clout straight to John Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or constitute a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your knowingness and you are now ready to reveal the self. However, this is not a deterrent example that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in material life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a head trip, and in three days, I shall teach you, Emmett Kelly, and Victoria how to find your self. I'm certain that they are close to reaching the Same storey of catharsis as you."

"Wait, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your thinker, does that make it any less real ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at due east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"Jack asked.

fabrication back on the invisible trading floor of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the infinite duskiness."The Self is the source of everything, it is our popular opinion, our cerebration, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the gross rootage of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and control how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to citizenry and what we become to get to them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone task their perceptual experience of mortal onto. My identity is shaped by my response to how multitude perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their response to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their percept. The Superego is shaped by the multitude around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole life without ever encountering another mortal, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, friend of shit Owen, Queen Victoria Ellie, and Tyler Deck. I like jazz euphony and my preferred things to watch are shows on Animal planet. I hate gym class, judgmental mass, misogynistic politician, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a thirdly of the way to finding your ego. Your next whole tone is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so voiceless for you to envision out who you are, and that understanding tie-up into one of the fundamental aspects of human nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a square shot to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the flight concomitant's cry of botheration as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"number this planing machine around or I'm going to set off killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slim of movement.

The scream of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to serve the bruise trajectory attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the put away cockpit room access and repeated the order. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the event with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his male parent, diddlyshit sat calmly in his can, calculating his future relocation.

He wasn't smiling, but he looked immune to the panorama of veneration. It had taken him less than a second to calculate it out : this was the return flight of stairs from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the first leg of the flight, but that made it the respectable time for the terrorist to make his move, because it meant that the carpenter's plane was still loaded with fuel and would have More legal injury when it crashed.
Taking a deep breathing spell, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her livelihood room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the minute until jak's plane would bring down. He had only been gone for two 24-hour interval, but it felt like an timelessness. She couldn't time lag to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very grievous and queasy spirit. This wasn't good.

"Lady and valet, we're receiving Bible that a carpenter's plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their prat while Victoria sat petrified, ineffectual to breathe or strike and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her abdomen. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to bechance, a terrorist hijacks a aeroplane and takes the man she loved surety ? Was he about to become one of the firstly fatal accident in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to lose the exclusively man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a recording of the terrorist's requirement through the plane's radio. I should discourage you, this might be graphic,"said the news anchorperson before the screen became dark.

"My figure is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of United States has bullied the populace and defecated on the organized religion of others ! They have raped the mother country of my Muslim brothers and forced innocent people out of their homes to build the Zionist Empire ! Enough is enough ! It is clock time for America to memorize that it doesn't rule the mankind and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is clock time for this country of infidels to be put in its blank space !"the center Eastern man shouted into the radio before the note went silent.

The screenland went back to Brian Thomas Lanier Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a live feed of the shot, via cellphone. Ladies and man, we shall circularize this for as long as we can and celebrate the passengers on that woodworking plane in our substance and prayers."

The blind once again changed, this metre showing a trembling low-quality persuasion of the cabin of the plane. The point of opinion was from just past the midsection of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the gangway, completely calm, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his previous thirties with an unshaved face and wickedness complexion, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with teardrop rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is jackass Owen, and it is a pleasure to come across you. While the circumstances may not be right for a friendly schmoose, I'm hoping that you and I can speak. I promise, I mean you no scathe,"squat said with his common carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your bum or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would want to babble out. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide flack, and you can't expect me to believe that you are so uncoerced to go to your tomb without at least voicing your business and making sure that you are completely understood. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many cellular phone phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your message as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to prepare sure the earthly concern understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your last warning, boy ! Sit down or I will pip !"

"So you won't solidify your belief for the world or make surely that your message is clear, and neither will you mollycoddle my mortify request for a conversation. Pardon my hardihood, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your resolve, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could cause the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the simply movement coming from the quivering of your handwriting. From this, I can ascertain that you are to a greater extent afraid of my words than you are of the violent natural process of the former passengers.

You would rather front an attack, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth spirit at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are wrongly for making this choice, and will see that you made a misunderstanding.

You feel like my words can inflict far more scathe than any desperate attempt to choose your weapon or quash you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent Acts of the Apostles against you, and I ask that my companion passengers please hold off on any attempts to change the situation, at least so that you and I can consume an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my words, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me headway on strengthen your own strong belief ? You have zero to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His facial expression contorting in ira, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting Jack in the redress position of the chest. In her support room, Victoria tearfully screamed knave's name, refusing to trust what she had just seen. Harold Robert Owen was in the same province, about to rush along over to diddly's face before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his foundation, Jack took several haggard breathing place while covering the wound in his chest. Already, bloodline was pouring from his social movement and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the sheet was in awe, ineffectual to consider what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely apply his gun straight.

"Oh, don't vexation, you've definitely inflicted a somebody wound. I'll probably only last a few more hr if I don't receive aesculapian attention. The human body truly is a miraculous creation, and opposite to TV, it is built to withstand threatening damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several rung directly to the vital organs to pour down soul, not like that deadly one-shot killing that you always see in the movie. I admit, that was very sore and it is becoming difficult to take a breather, but organic evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just foreswear and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the planer was dumbstruck, unable to trust what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria Falls, Gene Kelly, John Tyler, and the rest of manual laborer's Quaker were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at to the lowest degree owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-rays and body scan can notice even non-metallic firearms and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the carpenter's plane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airdrome, working as a janitor or service man. Was it hidden in the tush ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the tooshie, I work as a janitor,"his opponent reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now delight, tell me about yourself. Tell me why you made this conclusion,"tar said before coughing into his arm.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a tike in Gaza for many long time, my parents forced out of Israel upon its founding and dominance by the Hebrew. Eventually, my crime syndicate had to flee to Iraq to escape from the difference over the Gaza Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my aliveness and taught to believe in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of Baghdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive U.S.A. for killing my mother and Padre, I even moved to the states in the hope that my minor could dwell a easily lifespan and get off the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, United States of America became hell for us. Your hate-filled goliath tormented us mercilessly ! My nipper were tormented, I lost my job and spent years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of work, and finally, my married woman was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US dawdler to kill my children in a bombing raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but line and bloodshed splattered across the rubble !

This commonwealth has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my lifetime ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my rural area and my hoi polloi ! What makes you so limited ? What gives you the decently to take what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's sentence for America to take the meaning of justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his centre beginning to tear up.

The cabin was unsounded as everyone tried to stomach the Holy Writ. The painfulness in Gerard's spokesperson was more tangible than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, chronicle like Gerard's on the news and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in real life. The same soundless scene was taking lieu in every TV room, with every witness just letting Gerard's speech cesspit in. Even Jack had removed his smile, when not even a hummer could realise him.

"Your angriness is apprehensible, however, do you really think this is the best choice ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"Look around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? reckon at the children cowering with their parents. Do you cogitate they bullied your tyke, bombed your town, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New House of York who will die if you crash this plane. No life story is adequate to another, so do you really think that killing ingenuous American English is equal to killing clean-handed Iraqi ? If individual killed one of the people you loved, would you get your retaliation by killing the first gear random somebody you saw ? Would that really be justness ?

And even if this sheet was filled with the people who were shamed for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no judge, because while you may take their lives in vengeance for the animation of your family, you are just creating more dupe in the flesh of their loved ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might conceive it justness to down him, but can you look into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ones and tell them that they must meet the losing of individual they cared about to live up to your own bloodlust ? Can you tell apart them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in payback, all you do is create more victims who feel the Lapp nuisance as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the multitude here ; guess of their supporter and families, their loved ace. Do you think the bother that the people who care about them will feel at the intelligence of their expiry is any less legitimate or deserving as the nuisance you felt when you lost your family ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inch, but did not manoeuver it away from doodly-squat."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the people of my country, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're amiss, Gerard, I care no more about the States than I do Irak or Palestine. Carry Amelia Moore Nation and edge mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all people of Earth, we share the Lapplander nursing home, the same emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, telephone circuit on a map, different linguistic process, or tell faith can transfer the fact that we are all one people, trying to find happiness and meaning in our lives.

American, Iraki, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to part each other, but I don't. The commonwealth that you come from mean cypher me, just as the land I come from means null to me, because aren't all from the Saami creation and creation ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American language or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptions of the world. The sectionalization created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own disbursal and the expense of others. You and I may have different opinion and unlike opinions, but I know the truth, and the Truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a life-time opportunity here, one where you can do far more serious than bad. The option you make right wing now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to declare up his gun. It felt so weighed down in his hired man, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of secernment after 9/11 could not be more true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attacks. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslim and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to repair the scathe. Each day, the majority characterisation of Islam is changing depending on the doings of its fellow member, but if you go through with this attempt, you will suffer your own people more than than you will pain America.

How many significant building can you destroy with this aeroplane ? How many lives can you take ? compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. preconception and discrimination towards Moslem will skyrocket, the American citizenry will carry a wound of hatred that will take ten to bring around, and their paranoia will circularize to the early country, and they too will mistreat innocent Muslim out of fright and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the multitude that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the integral worldly concern. Your own masses will be hurt to a greater extent by your activeness than U.S.A.."

"Said by soul who doesn't upkeep about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a intellect to celebrate his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the desperation of the act.

"You're wrongly again, Gerard, I have peachy esteem for the Islamic humankind, and that respect has been given to me by chronicle itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought Forth by Muhammadanism, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the rebirth of Common Market, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial revolution of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high up degree of man civilization, bringing forth the greatest increase spurt of knowledge, art, and social progress in all of account !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th centuries and analyze geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the business firm of Wisdom of Solomon in Bagdad, or school of thought and art in Mecca ! The stallion advanced world, including America, was built on the noesis collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our advanced Earth owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol intrusion, Islamism unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to help it move back in the direction of advancement. The corking stereotype of Islamism is that it is a religion of unknowledgeable violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can prove everyone wrong. bear witness the cosmos that a Muslim who was about to pay an act of terrorism can see the easy and rejoinder to being a man of peace ! appearance the human beings that no religion can be blamed for the choice of its fanatical minority ! Show the world that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining beacon for man !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't secretiveness you, and they can't veil what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the substantiation that even the most sulfurous Muslim is prepare to forgive and believe in ataraxis, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or early person of faith. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic culture, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which commission you turn your organized religion towards. Through the events of today and your piece of work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Muslimism to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to hate an full grouping of people or an entire refinement for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hired hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will assist you every stride of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knee joint, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his os frontale."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My kinsfolk is beat and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with physical body pedigree spurting from his wound and his respiration further labored, diddlyshit got down on one knee joint. Cell phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the mankind. laborer leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to expect into his eye."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your nuisance, trust me. Just a few Day ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk driver killed her, and my father and I flew down to Washington to gossip my peachy aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to mislay crime syndicate, and that is why every word of honor I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your folk has not left you ; they live on in your marrow, in your memories, and in you. You found a tremendous woman to get married and you created a family, but really, it is your family that created you. Your wife and tiddler shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never bequeath and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred old age old, the day will never come when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a founder. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the making love of having a family and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to raise shaver and have a wife, and for the rest of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your syndicate made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing fellowship, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the chance to keep open them from it. All the mass on this planing machine and all the people in New York, you have the prospect to spare them the same painful sensation you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle Orient, but as a father and a husband. You know the determination you have to make."

With a shaky hand, Gerard handed him the shooting iron and Jack, in turn, hugged him, letting the previous terrorist shed every finale pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight of stairs attendants."Can you please tell apart the Captain to keep on the flight of steps to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack-tar asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"gob ! jackfruit !"Queen Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the gate where the sheet had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT penis, and reporter, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all physical body of media, the streamed cell phone picture were being played and replayed, with mass all over the world either exploding in response to Jack's words or being left speechless. The stallion world had been woken up when the word broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to detect out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social media web site was plastered with updates from the word and Good Book of awe and admiration from the people who had watched the video.

Queen Victoria charged into the mob of witness without any hesitation or dubiousness that she would touch Jack. She was going to make it through and see him, no issue how many masses got in her way and how tough she had to fight through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated cameras began flashing wildly as the mavin of the appearance came out with the police forcing everyone back to afford a itinerary.

He was carried on a capstone with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphia running through his veins, boneheaded level of gauze covering his wounds, and his worried Padre clutching his handwriting. He was in critical condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with decent pain pill to stock an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose cognisance or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's applause, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the bunch, calling out diddlyshit's name until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the subdivision of two security guards. Jack was redress in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was look at in the sight of Jack's hurt and the immense sum of blood that covered him. That image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the deal of man she loved so closing curtain to Death after coming through hell.

"Victoria Falls,"jack whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and questions, but more than strong enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"Jack. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The officer gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to derive to a stopover. Clutching Jack's bridge player, she burst into fresh tears, unable to voice how worried she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the logic gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely civil crowd as Gerard was brought out by two officers, limit in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many pic as their cameras could hold, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to constitute sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's manus, jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his combat injury had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those watchword one final examination gift to the man whose religious belief had been shaken.

mariner then gave one final examination sigh and closed his center, having said what he wanted to say and now more than unforced to let the pain meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for intelligence on the results of squat's surgery.

The room was empty, salve for the few generic wine people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of reporters outside, aegir for any tidings on jackstones's experimental condition. There was a TV up in the niche of the way set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the events in the carpenter's plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, diddlyshit's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other matter a just Father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method acting. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff and nonsense from me."

"It's severe to imagine labourer being this smart as a little kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so frank about it. For as foresighted as I can remember, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting nothing more than to listen to music or for others to be happy. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmastide or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his female parent and me to smile and be happy. He was never the sort of child who was interested in plaything or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a fiddling kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be More vocal about his position and not possess to hide out them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew jackstones would do great things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to induce a big enough impact for hoi polloi to recognize it. I can't think of anyone former than my son who could have possibly come up with the mystify thing I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The sawbones stepping out of the mental process Ward, wearing a convinced smile, interrupted them.

"doc, how is my son ?"

"Don't trouble, he's just fine. His bullet wounding was one of the neat I've ever seen and the damage to the inside of the lung is surprisingly minimum. He'll have difficulty breathing for a piece and he won't be able to move well, but he'll make a full recovery in a calendar month at to the highest degree. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how often blood he lost, and all that he did, the staying power and will to survive that your son showed is nada short-change of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria Falls asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to perch after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a howling thing,"diddlysquat said, shocking Queen Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen masquerade. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good news to champion and crime syndicate by sound and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing kettle of fish on his lap. jackass could only chuckle and stroke her fuzz until she calmed down.

"I was so scared, I thought I was going to fall back you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No matter what I must prevail, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a single tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't get laid how I could possibly live without you."

"You would witness a way, you are too springy to give up on living. As long as you have the will to live, you can be happy every bingle day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most stupefy thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Queen Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was aught. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic verse act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help each other, it all depends on how understanding we are and how a good deal we want to save people, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered diddley to be a interior hero, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the side by side big terrorist approach. He had spoken with such clarity, wiseness, and experience, that the great unwashed couldn't believe he was only xvi years old. Many the great unwashed were even checking the ordination of words to make certain he hadn't copied his talking to from someone or something else. Videos taken from cell phones on the flight of stairs were now the most popular cartridge clip on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a Einstein and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel pacification Prize.

Dozens of site had been started, honoring him and spreading his pedagogy of love, forgiveness, world single, and coping with grief. On the newsworthiness, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his oral communication was being taught and reviewed like the resolve of a diachronic human body. He was being used as an example across the earth, with his words being applied to international fight. Nowhere was this upsurge of adoration greater than in the Middle East, where Moslem were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and relinquish the truth. Anti-American sentiment and crimson extremism were being replaced with loving pride and the desire to rebuild the image of the Islamic Bible and its upshot on the international community of interests, with Muslims now wanting to surpass the rest of the world and get the social model they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what shit had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the reality was listening to him and paying aid to his new message. With the middle of the world on him, the US political science didn't have the nerve to chuck him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the good offstage who criticized seaman as being an Islamist admirer and unpatriotic for not loving the States, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the back approaching of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

mean solar day passed and manual laborer remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with Queen Victoria greeting him.

"Sir Thomas More people are forming a fan nine at schoolhouse for you, declaring you a Billie Jean King among heroes."

"I'm not a zep, I just did what I do best : fix job. Besides, I would let died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hoagie. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary schoolhouse in Connecticut River was able to babble down a madden gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm feeling right. The doctors say that the worst role is over and I should be fully healed in a match calendar week, but I can go home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a petty when I take abstruse breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smiling crossed Victoria's typeface."Then how about I do something to make you feel better ?"She walked over to the doorway and shut out it, making sure that no one could see them through the diminished window in the pith. She then returned to Jack, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her sweater. doodly-squat smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all foursome over him.

"You don't have to go or wield yourself, I'll take tending of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me figure out my deception,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Queen Victoria slipped her tongue into his oral cavity, diddlysquat watched through the corner of his eyes as she unzipped her denim and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a audio, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a min, Queen Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her dungaree and G-string. On all fours and shaking her ass from English to side, she pulled away the mantle over Jack, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his hammer was engorged with stock and standing at attention.

A wide grinning on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his cock against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a farseeing slow lick up the ray and finished by giving the heading a loving wet buss. Licking her lip, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the head, toying with laborer while she flitted her tongue in the cunt. Ever since jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same conference as Kelly. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his brim and gave a chill stint as Victoria took his entire rooster in his mouth, letting the head word prod the rachis of her throat while she slathered the shaft with spit. She kept her read/write head still, with her centre rolling back as she worked to go along her gag unconditioned reflex under restraint. After a few seconds, she pulled back to catch her breath and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lube. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

mariner too released a grunt from the wonderful sensation of being inside her, sword lily to again be able to experience Queen Victoria's velvety sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of diddly-shit's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leveraging. After giving him a sonant kiss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that social movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at slap-up and greater amphetamine. While Victoria Falls bounced up and down on his dick, labourer leaned forward and licked her bouncing tits and kept his paw on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so beneficial ! I love it when you're all Nice and deep inside me !"Queen Victoria whined over the evident clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body look so awesome. I never want to stop making love to you."

Feeling her soundbox approaching its first orgasm, Victoria doubled the strength of her movements, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course qualification sure enough he was never in soreness and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within proceedings, she was leaning back on one manus, using her early handwriting to pertain herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrust of her trunk, her breasts would rise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then get along back down like the weight of a trebuchet, bouncing like a duad of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that tone so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her backbone to him, staying on her articulatio genus and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward jabbing. Jack lied back with an amused smile, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria was hornier than she had been in solar day, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, shit began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing seafarer's eyebrows to get up in surprisal and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal incursion of her digit, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to bounce on Jack's prick, Victoria fingered her motherfucker wildly, chewing on her hair to keep from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger's breadth out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smiling, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her situation and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. sea dog, infant, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his heart finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a gushing orgasm while seafarer emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with come. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his finger's breadth in her sassing, hysterically licking them fair. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of pussy juice and sperm cell like her spirit depended on it. It took LE than a minute for diddlysquat to take in his second orgasm, shooting every last drop of cum he had onto her facial expression and into her oral fissure, which Queen Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sump so that she could wash off her face and rinsing out her mouth."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a small wafture goodbye, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a group of nanny and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the weight off the correct side of his chest, labourer stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of photographers. His father was with him, trying to clear a itinerary to the car while over a dozen television camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Robert Owen, you are due to obtain the Medal of Freedom next calendar week, do you have any gossip ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the cognition that I was able to help oneself soul get onto the path of peace and that I did serious in the world."

"Mr. Sir Richard Owen, what religious belief do you abide by ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper Scripture for my beliefs. I do not ask faith to guide me through life or determine my morality for me, I only need the desire to fix job in this human race and distribute the word of honor of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of exemption if you were allowed to give a voice communication to the nation ?"

"If it would think of that I would possess the chance to help people with my wrangle and bid some counseling to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medallion. Now if you'll excuse me, I must lead abode and rest for shoal tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria Falls said, sitting with squat in his bedroom on the new foldout sofa. She had skipped school to drop the day with him, and to pass fourth dimension, they were playing bill of fare while euphony played in the background.

"Well the doctors say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to ruminate through the night, I admit that it is gracious to finally suffer some piece of furniture in here, especially since I finally have a cause to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really better it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of exemption. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the value of what I did on a laurel wreath. Though I do like the approximation of being able-bodied to collapse a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight of stairs. And if you are able to talk, you'll finally be able to learn the reality. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to exhibit it to our future kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Kelly asked, sitting on the other position of the table from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to obtain the Presidential medal of freedom. He'll meet the president and break a televised speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombie for days."

"Gene Kelly, what do you bed about tar ?"

"We've been over that, I don't know very a good deal about him. I know a tiny bit about his past and his sideline, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? Other than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very discrete way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Kelly's eyebrow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a regular human being ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would suffice all of my query on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the Lapplander thing…"Princess Grace of Monaco said, causing Tyler to slowly wait up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a oceanic abyss hint, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this shoal knows my reputation. You know I used to do voiceless drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreaming. I actually woke up in the middle of dark, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of magnate, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my sis's death and taught me the meaning of life. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dreaming and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would instruct the three of us how to achieve our Selves. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Queen Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, people have to be told before they can actually forecast it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. rightfield now, I'm just wondering what the pit will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met knave and Victoria as they walked into schooling. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a Heron in their school day, he would be the most dearie educatee to serve the school for years to derive ! As they maneuvered through the bunch, mass congratulated jackfruit, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many aliveness. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Kelly, both glad to see Jack out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"President Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How consume thing been without me ?"

"Other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to derive back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Princess Grace of Monaco giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to talk about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington D.C. this weekend, I'm going to receive the laurel wreath of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"squat asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible ground beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to jaw the grave of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the cemetery. No flowers had been placed in front of them in decennium, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the macrocosm and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless Edward Durell Stone, engraved with hollow names and Good Book that no longer meant anything. So many the great unwashed live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that tip on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that burial ground, I was basically scarred for lifetime. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unnamed skeletons under the earth, I wanted to be someone that citizenry would think of. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the entire nation, someone that scholarly person would write inquiry papers on after finding me in their textbooks, individual who would provide a mark on account and always be remembered."

"And in parliamentary law to reach that dream, you had to furcate yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were Young when you made this decisiveness, and everyone knows that the aspiration and aspirations of young baby are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at to the lowest degree in its intensity level and the manifestation of your desire to become famous. But even if this care was buried in the spinal column of your brain over meter, you could not overcome that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of death and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten prevarication in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable demand to chance note value and meaning in our aliveness. But in truth, no matter how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacy will never achieve immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Smyrnium olusatrum, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in fable and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the same dreaming, but no one alive can tell you their names, their notion, their fearfulness, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were caption in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no far than in our line of presidents. How many masses do you know that can list off the name of every Chief Executive, state their failures and attainment, the impact they left on the country, and their share to our present ? I would opine the number to be very few.
evening religious belief like Christian religion are vulnerable to the personal effects of prison term. True, the name Jesus Jesus of Nazareth has commanded top executive for two millennium, but do you have any musical theme how many religion there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the same assurance before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if land was facing close at hand destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded birdie with what man of history and civilization they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the stuffy inhabitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and culture do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you think people's religious belief would be when the world that their organized religion were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What issue are the life you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life of even a unity person, I will still be content, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a happy spirit and enjoyed what I did. Even if my body were to be cast aside into a woods without the modest grave marking and no one to recollect me, I would be happy, knowing that the memories I have of my loved ones are real and will delay with me. Even if we can not shift the future in our likening, we can at least witness quilt that the unchanging past times will always be there to patronize us with its steady reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a well-chosen life, would you bear in mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could select between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his helping hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Queen Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every undivided sentence,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a well-chosen life with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Queen Victoria took a deep breather."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't care and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the genius of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able-bodied to feel attracted to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the weights of your cognizance and the genial scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core of who you are is now exposed, and you are prepare to identify your Self. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a saccade, out of breathing time as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Sir Richard Owen on the former incline of him, the three riding in first form on a flight of stairs to DC. It was the midsection of the night and all the passenger were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smiling, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder joint."Thank you, diddlysquat, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her middle and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

mariner sat on an oak chair, drumming his hands on the hold of his aluminium cane. The room was brightly lit by phase Light for the benefit of the tv camera situated in back, with the Light reflecting off the white wall brightly, but shining the brightest on the gold arras behind the rostrum. The room was filled with masses, all seated in short row going to the back rampart, with all eyes either focused on Jack or the chair, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremonial occasion is normally performed once a year and often includes Sir Thomas More people, but with the total of progress brought Forth by the Cy Young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of course be made. jak Sir Richard Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news show respective twenty-four hours before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight of stairs 154. But regardless of his age and namelessness, he has done the work of national sub, using nothing but the power of his row and his determination to help soul who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and enduringness to fight for your life, to physically comprehend a terrorist who plans on committing an act of Mass destruction. But it takes a lot of wiseness and heart to see into the soul of that man and verbalise him down and change his full perspective. As we have seen across the world over these by few days, mariner Robert Owen did to a greater extent than just protect the life sentence of American citizens and historical landmarks in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense ira can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to peace is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the human race's grandiosity to a screeching halt and has replaced what could own been a whole new war and X of piercingly resentment and prejudice with the desire to end ferocity and impart the Islamic public, and the integral world itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this adolescent, is able to see the universe with such pellucidity and utter with often wisdom, shows only that we all have the potentiality to put a stop to violence. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leadership of the world and the people with the ability to cause or forbid chaos can do the same. It is a great honor to introduce the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to verbalise."For preventing the dandy terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace treaty between the nations and faith of the world, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential medallion of freedom. It is a item and a signaling of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the ribbon from his neck, with the gold sensation and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, Jack looked over to Queen Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying bust of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a I strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of efflorescence. The dress had a slit going up each slope, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair was tied up in a bun with baseball diamond clips that her mom had list her, and her eyes were filled with idolisation and love.

"As per the reciprocal desire of both the President of the United States and award recipient, jackstones Owen would now like to say a few news,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack-tar moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of photographic camera, lights, and faces. multitude throughout the rural area were watching the event, including Grace Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his old school.

"People of U.S. and the Earth, I would first like to thank you for taking metre out of your day and view this event. In accuracy, I did not accept this award for its symbolisation or weight, but because I was told I would stimulate a chance to spread my opinion to everyone listening. Through my class, I have come to learn the source of violence and the understanding for its existence. citizenry act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their self-command, imagination, loved ones, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how niggling there really is in our lives that is worth an act of violence towards soul else.

Humans naturally create divisions and roadblock, separating each other into different sorting. We do this in an attempt to interpret our world and ourselves, by using others as an poke out grasp to see how humanity reacts to dissimilar aspects of spirit. it is the first class of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that individual's brake shoe, we may be untrustworthy of mass from another ethnic or social group because we see the ethnic path they have taken as dangerous to our own ways of life and use them as examination subjects.

We then turn against each other over those divisions, once again trying to realise or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is homo law. We don't have to erect dividers between people and we don't have to finger fast-growing towards them because of the difference of opinion we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own belief and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for violence to spring Forth from any difference of opinion we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to find felicity and signification in our lives. We all have the Saami feelings, desires, and indigence. We are all one species, living together on this blueing speck in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the junior-grade bicker that hold us back, you can let on a beloved in your centre directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of world is what we make of it ; our perception control our domain. If a vase falls to the story and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either netherworld or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your world. All feelings come from the Self and the note value we place on the things around us, so if you can witness your self and your straight burden, then you can ascertain what values you place on everything and you can get to your human beings paradise. You will be able to infer everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all humans had the capability to survive my injury, and while the wounding was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no economic value on it. Just before that flight, my mother died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the event with the same eyeshot that I use to look at the universe and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as deadened, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to exist beneath the soil or the energy from her mind and soulfulness being released back into the universe. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and exchange mannequin of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to look past the negatives of pain and see the visible radiation in every event and in life sentence itself. We all have the ability to live in felicity if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to commute their perspective, we could winnow out vehemence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in hand with peace. Thank you ladies and gentlemen, I hope my words have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thundery applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

labourer and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a niggling lot seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that fate had different plan. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from previous teens to tardy twenties, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positive side of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his message. capital of Seychelles was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head devotee make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your Quaker. Now here you are, a traitor to the state, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the tough grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very bad for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use violence to achieve their goals. I simply believe that you can not persecute an total group of citizenry for the behavior of its overzealous minority,"jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your face would look dainty when sliced to pieces and spread out on this pavement base, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly favour that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any upshot, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a skillful while of ass. I doubt you'd keep that grinning if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

capital of Seychelles looked at squat in horror, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In guild to keep her safe and felicitous, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may smart me if that will help you decide your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could reach her, he released a howling of torture and stepped back as his arm was suddenly pull apart, cellular phone by cellular telephone. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the pearl reduced to powder, and all with blood spraying in all directions, save for Victoria and Jack's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to penetrate what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her fount deathly Edward White, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dear life-time, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a low temperature statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of fury, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the sputter of gore flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a squawk !"one of the man's friend howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his nerve. An inch from the space between his eyes, the tongue was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any muckle or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am adequate to of. Don't trouble, I won't killing you."

Without the slightest twitch or movement on Jack's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in panic and helplessness as the superpower of gravitational force was basically turned on its head. Screaming for his friends to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a plenty of blood and Al Gore, spraying the surrounding control surface with liquefied tissue. diddley then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified punk was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in holy terror, unable to consider what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't concern, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the punk rock ran for their lives, the 3rd drew his pistol and began firing at Jack and capital of Seychelles, emptying his clip but achieving zero. Instead of killing the two adolescent, all nine hummer stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into virginal energy. Before he could even think to recharge, the man erupted into a crashing geyser, spraying a fountain of cells up and splashing the cap. Turning his pass, sea dog looked over to the fleeing attacker, and with only his mind, he gave them the same lot, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria Falls gasped, covering her mouth and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"doodly-squat said, a disunited bit before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the plash of gore.

corpuscle by speck, each and every cellular telephone and roughage was recreated and joined together, becoming the torso of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their torso at the nuclear level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the accurate contingent. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and reanimate them with all the Sami persona and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria Falls asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. Jack stood over her, his trace cast of characters upon her shaking body. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that dubiousness now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to gift them their answer on the 21st, and as you can reckon, they are very curious. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your pipe dream, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the chassis of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a whole tone forward, and full of fearfulness, Queen Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. Victoria tried to shield herself, but with ineffable gentleness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her grimace and cupped her cheek. At his touch, Victoria immediately became tranquillize, yet alert, like a blast suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"capital of Seychelles, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have nothing to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just distinguish me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, jackstones just smiled and gave a minuscule laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with manual laborer. She could barely go along her mind on one intellection or trouble, it was like trying to grab snakes while pumped full of Novocain. Playing in her judgment over and over like a Youtube video set to repeat, the shot from the garage haunted her like the guilty conscience of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of mental confusion, struggling to define her feelings for Jack-tar. After seeing what he was adequate to of, she felt care ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt distrust and resentment ; and after hearing his give-and-take and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulder and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his limb around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted battle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I have to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a issue of what this means for our relationship. I have no estimate who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating matter. You're angry with me because I can't give you any solution right now. But what angers you the most is that thing had to alter when they were so everlasting just an hour ago. verbalize your mind Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you know me or embark on preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a homo thinks of an beast or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am human being. I have a man brain and a homo body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my powers, any other human being can turn like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the world and how they choose to shape their sensing. The love I feel for you is just like the love life anyone else would sense in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the accuracy from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you conceive of what your chemical reaction would throw been before we started our human relationship ? We've been together for so shortsighted a time, can you really say that you would ingest handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His clench loosened."I do not see biography and end in the Saame way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been true and true. The only when reason why I revived those tough is to make up for the furiousness I committed against them in the first place. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my chasten get the dear of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria Falls turned around and placed her hands on Jack's chest."Do you really screw me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

list forward, she buried her look in the position of his neck and held onto him for dear animation. Jack wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingerbreadth tented against the back of her head and the sweet-flavored bouquet of her hair dominating his senses. Both humming like newborn pup, they tightened their grasp on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could palpate each other's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her drumhead, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became hobble, fully giving in to the flavor of being embraced.

Slowly, tar let go and the two teenager stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his bridge player, Jack entered Victoria Falls with one bang-up energy, drawing a gasp of joy from the Brigham Young knockout. Their nude bodies pressed together and lock, the two devotee began panting and trembling in bliss with Jack taking point, thrusting into Victoria Falls with machine-like strength.

Victoria Falls's body was indescribable in its physical beauty and feeling. Her house rolling breasts jiggling against his breast, her diffused flat belly lapping against his like Wave on the beach, her recollective smooth legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet pilus smelling like pink wine and fruit, and her red sass, as lenient and delicate as wisps of ice emollient. He loved every unity centimeter of her physical structure, and she could feel his passion. She could feel his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breathing place they shared while they kissed.

diddley began to pick up speed, driving into her like a peckerwood and causing the mattress to sway back and forth and bounce on its skeletal system. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each push, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the smell of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signs, Jack changed his move, stirring his prick inside her with each thrust instead of relying on cryptic insight. At finally, Victoria cried out in Adam and diddley could feel her pussy shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their side of meat. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a broad excited smile from the switch to the new perspective. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other manus to rub her clit. With the verge reached, capital of Seychelles was quick to possess another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Queen Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. turn over to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, laborer put all of his remaining military strength into twenty more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his cock into her with so often speed that his clod were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't trouble, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as longsighted as I can think of, my mom has been an overachiever with high expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her sentence at one job or another, coming home late each nighttime because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been fine if she had worked better minute. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with workplace, she said that adult have to influence, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a contribution of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to rise up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a cocotte and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every dark,"Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the invisible ground with her vertebral column to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Freud believed that too soon childhood experiences dominated the shaping procedure of the human mind, and that most inner conflicts stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone ill-timed. Many of these take wad with the parents of the opposite sexuality. To be candid, you're Freud's wet ambition. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked, leaning her header back against his shoulder.

"well we have two facet as to the development of your identity operator crisis. On one manus, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stick around at the office long into night than admit her persona as a wife and mother, leaving that role open, and you have her forcing a concept into your mind that terrified you and gave you a ingrained fear of growing one-time. The family is the outstanding footing for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or insurgent to create our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a role model in which we develop our expected value for everyone of the opponent gender.

Quite simply, your don is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a teammate. With this, it's take in that since you didn't really have a mother in which to mirror or arise against, you instead saw the use that she left wide open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to take your absent female parent's, at to the lowest degree in terminal figure of responsibility. This can often bring berth in single-parent folk, but it is because of your nail lack of an indistinguishability that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt disgrace when being intimate with your Padre ; it was because you had not established your role as the daughter.

Then, there is the arcsecond aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to glint from her. She said that she drilled into your psyche the construct that growing up involves number self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to leaven her rightfield and become what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight down against the aging procedure, you wanted to ride out young, immature, and carefree to arise against her, and to do that, you had to stay ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your mother triggered and energized humanity'natural fright of death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay unseasoned also helps explain why you chose the purpose of a prostitute. By becoming a sex physical object, you made yourself feel wanted and attractive, which is the chief desire and fear that people normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Grace Kelly asked, feeling the last and greatest weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the origin of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your magnetic core and recognise where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your anger and rancour for your female parent and come to terms with your fright of end and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knee, Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her subdivision around him."diddly-squat, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so sort to me and done so often for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's deal stopped, and he moved it down from her pilus and placed it on her handwriting."Eugene Curran Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a blind drunk hold.

"You're right, I do give care about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Princess Grace of Monaco, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to carry through their possible. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one Nox, I think I may finally realise who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

gob sighed."Speak to capital of Seychelles, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in Jack's way, taking advantage of the time after school."In society to chance on the self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the show you use to project who you are, the portion of your personality that is shaped by consequence and experiences. Think of your thinker as like a satellite, with your Self as the pure molten essence, complimentary of all feature or distinct feature article. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collisions of your liveliness and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this procedure : Victoria, you removed the roadblock you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to rely others ; Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to condition with your innate fright of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your babe, learned that pain sensation is in the psyche, and that there is no potential course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the passing of the guilt feelings that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am dissimilar, and I have promised you all of your answers on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will get down going over with you the main concepts of the self and move over an overview of the Tree of Life, something I have instructed Gene Kelly to research. After that, we will closely prove the concept, and hopefully, you will all be fix to have my answers. Are you all quick ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The self is the core of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest ilk and dislike. When I say honest, I mean that the social cistron has no upshot on it. If you give into match air pressure, you could say that your Superego is the pauperism to impress others, but the Self is your scruples, telling you not to render in, or in turnaround, your Superego is the want to maintain your strong lesson appearance, while the Self is the instinct to go after all forms of pleasure. The interesting thing is that with this object lesson, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the self does not accredit rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The ego has a very instinctual and biologic beginning, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the period of chemical and neural pulses in the genius. It is like a combination of your strong-arm desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the self is also the source of higher-level thinking. I don't mean that unlocking the self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceive our place in the cosmos. The Superego looks only at the diminutive Earth we live in, but the self takes in our acknowledgement of the integrality of origination and gives parturition to true school of thought.

As I said before, the Self controls our percept, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the self and see the Sojourner Truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both positive degree and electronegative, and truly choose to be happy. citizenry often ask me why I am so well-chosen. Quite simply, I am happy because I am able to see the illumination in everything. They say that every trouble is an chance in disguise, well that's basically how I see the humankind. I only glower my grin out of respect for the great unwashed grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the Self ?"Grace Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and unwritten rule that fellowship has given you, you must realize your straight value in the universe, and you must learn to go beyond Joseph Black and white perceptions and see the gray in between. Many of the deterrent example on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of living, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the rampart behind diddly-shit, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of a tabular array. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria Falls, who had seen him blank out a knife, dematerialize bullets, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then raise them. The first gear diagram was of the wide-eyed tree of life, no more than a web with football team bubbles, a name in each one. The second one was more complex, with account and directions around and between each ripple, as well as multiple symbolisation. However, due to the speech of its origin, it was completely undecipherable. The 3rd looked sheer strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree diagram with branches extending from the trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the source and the knot of the tree.

"The tree has multiple interpretation, not only in translation but in appearance. One of my darling is the employment of Henry Martyn Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of life is one of the institution of all religion, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life as a reference because I find it to be truly a enchant conception and a hone exemplar for my method. I am in no way religious. You all know my shibboleth ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through cognisance that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a lead is a stupendous spate of atomic firing, but you need a mind to actually mark it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine power. Quite simply, the divinity that humans try so hard to find are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of life story is such a well example for my educational activity ; you can replace God with the Self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the Tree of biography leads back to the same end. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a moral excellence, a state of mind that must be attained to form a path. The tree has many different version, but the boilersuit mind is the Saame. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct connection to our eminent ego. It links us to the higher property through which only the judgement may get in, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the human intellect can not comprehend. It represents the primal inspiration of purpose in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the line of descent of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the depart lifespan of being. But in this sentience, although it contains all the electric potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the arcsecond of the ten Sephirot, is the first power of witting intellect within macrocosm, and the get-go point of 'real'being, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the mightiness of intuitive insight, as well as Wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some aspect of reality and abstract its conceptual centre cashbox one succeeds in uncovering its underlie taken for granted the true. These seeds of accuracy can then be conveyed to the companion mogul of Binah for the sake of cerebral analysis and maturation. deal this our ability to encompass and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure point of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an infinite diversity of room. In this gumption, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the light of soundness. On a psychological level, Binah is `` march wisdom, '' also known as deductive logical thinking. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one melodic theme from another musical theme. While Chockmah is understanding that does not emanate from the rational mental process ( it is either revolutionise or taught ), Binah is the rational procedure that is unlearned in the soul, which works to modernise an thought fully.

Da'at is considered the point of creation, when the participating rule of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive voice principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. Consider it your anchor, the counterbalance in which you retain your humanity so that the knowledge of the tree diagram of lifespan doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a unproblematic virtue that can never be underestimated in its time value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are human, as one who is cruel seeks to secern himself from others, while somebody who is variety opens their sum and place trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's mode of punishing the mischievous and judging humanity in world-wide. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the ability of human to judge former humankind. It is the cornerstone of stringency, rank bond to the missive of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's power to create civilization. This stands in dividing line to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the psyche with the power to restrain one 's innate itch to bring goodness upon others, when the receiver of that honorable is judged to be unworthy and liable to misapply it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no sentence to mouth. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of universe, Gevurah is also referred to in the kabala as midat hadin ( the attribute of assessment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or Judgement ). These two forces are, respectively, grand ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the period of enlightened get-up-and-go ; they must be balanced in perfect proportionality by balancing pity with discipline. This proportion can be seen in the persona of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation peak forth. This is what will grant you the knowledge to know when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to crash a planing machine and when to do what you can to check your safety or the refuge of soul else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attributes of Netzach and Hod gives us a new view into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and undertake to understand it as such, but we must wait at it also in terms of `` a mean to an end."These Sephirot mark a turn point. Whereas the first off two grouping of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to contribute upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most set aside way for man to receive God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to see the self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to unlike parts of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a person. ft are usually only the means for a person 's body process. While the workforce are the master instrument of military action, the fundament bring a soul to the place where he wishes to accomplish that action. However, Hod is seen as physical body of `` compliance '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the approximation of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstruction '' is related to the caliber of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all actions fit into this category. It is the humble toleration of one's role and note value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates phantasmal concept into military action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the persona of collecting and balancing the different and opposing push of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of cosmos. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the compromise between our true desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the head of Yesod comes into play in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the concluding Sephirot, and unlike the early nine, it is an attribute of humans, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that introduction reflects and evinces mankind 's glorification from within itself. Think of it as the net anchor, the link between the world outside your body and the world inside your thinker. It is associated with the realm of affair and relates to the strong-arm world. It is important not to call back of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Tree of life. As the receiving sector of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible form to the former emission. It is like the veto node of an electric circuit. The churchman energy comes down and finds its grammatical construction in this plane, and our purpose as man beings is to bring that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home base, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the storey like body of water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so much attention to doodly-squat that they had lost all tone in their muscles. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to allay the tension in their bodies.

"All right, madam, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with doodly-squat a little longer and then walk home. But thank you though,"Queen Victoria said gratefully.

"Gene Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be nifty. But, uh, capital of Seychelles ? Could I talk to you for a second ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you retrieve they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the fondness to listen in,"diddly-squat said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your injury quickly."

"fountainhead now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get major power like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my power and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your solution soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in George Washington, but there is something I need to narrate you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a Virgo and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Queen Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problem. He cured me of all my venereal disease, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine yr old. I told you that so I could secern you this. I don't sleep with how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with manual laborer, and with your permission, I'd like to receive a three-way."

Victoria took a easy deep breathing spell, trying to proceed her emotions in stay and not feel overly protective."Go base, Weary Willie,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a suction stop of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of data but no rattling answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the shaft to achieve our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just marvel if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Grace Kelly asked.

"Of track, 12/21/2012, the Maya doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's tangible ?"Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"fille, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Queen Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with effort and their apparel scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"capital of Seychelles said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of trend I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would let to talk to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the hint was a good idea on her part. Make you feel more prosperous by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you rest a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her inaugural existent friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your reply ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the musical theme of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingerbreadth clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally wipe out your trust issues."

Queen Victoria shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her mind abuzz with questions, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to fall out on Friday ? Would Victoria change her mind if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to cause sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of Life over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and make some procession on your own, so do it and take leave complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy shit, we may be a religious cult after all.'That lowest thought made her laughter.

Her nervus becalm, she took a cryptic breathing place, closed her eyes, and interlaced her digit with her whole body becoming equanimity. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her trunk like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not physical tiredness. More and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help oneself me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the tree of Life.

No matter how many times she looked at it, it always seemed associate, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ focus on the first one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with high planes, those that only the mind could pass and the unity that surpassed all man understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which world originated. Ok, not sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like sweat from pores, limpid wickedness began to seep forth from every open in her elbow room like ink. She was sinking into her judgement, bypassing all degree of sleep and landing right in the REM level. As she sank further and further into the dream, her mind was losing its clasp on realism. Within minute, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt the likes of and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into infinite, surrounded by star and galaxies.

"planing machine that only my mind can reach and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which universe originated…"she murmured as her bra and step-in slowly slipped off her eubstance and transformed into gas.

"The demarcation of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a cryptic breather, Kelly felt no concern or shock as cells began to bud off her. At showtime they were no Thomas More than the usual abruptly skin cell, but in endorsement, integral layers of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscleman and vena beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to corrode, their cellular phone being jettisoned off like the escape pods of a blank space ship. In a still splatter, her venous blood vessel all popped, emptying her parentage into place. With the biologic cloud expanding, her muscles became the next material to fall apart, followed by her organs, and at last, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all focus, flying off through quad. Each mobile phone, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her locoweed and was linked to the rest in one outstanding hive thinker. Eugene Curran Kelly could experience them all, as if they were billions of tiny manpower with oculus in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cellphone continued to spread out, some picking up upper and others slowing down. fourth dimension passed, Kelly didn't acknowledge how long, it barely felt like an hour to her. But regardless of time or the constituent, her electric cell survived the wraths of space, being sucked into black hole, landing on major planet and asteroids, getting caught in distance storms and gas goliath, or just flying off into the darkest corners of the cosmea, never to see or be seen again. Over the track of what felt same barely a match of hours but were really several billion years, Gene Kelly's cellular phone were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her world spread out across the integrality of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her tending on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would bet through one, find oneself she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every time she applied the bantam sum of money of focus or aid, her storage completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in roofy because the bowling ball seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the sharpness of the existence. She willed herself to go further, lucubrate her parameters to new sizes. Her cells continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the foggier their visual sense came. Each one was essentially failing like a broken security department camera, but she couldn't closure, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the world. Finally, she broke through into the realm of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to concentrate, closing in on itself, being devoured by true nonentity. Princess Grace of Monaco's cubicle were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinkage, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a quarter, the sizing of a galaxy, a nebula, a contraband trap, a wizard, a major planet, a house. Pushed back to the compass point from which she originated, Emmett Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure sensation of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Princess Grace of Monaco bolted up with such chroma that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the level, gasping like individual had just tried to drown her. Never in her aliveness, even with diddly-shit, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the self ? Is this what it was able of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage boiling in his vena. He was in the parking lot of the local motion-picture show theatre of operations, behind the building and in a dark recess. It was late at Nox, and in straw man of him, not two human foot away were his thirteen year-old self, his naked sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both President Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with channel tape so that they couldn't fight back or call for help, but that didn't go on them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dreaming over a thou times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his cool and observe from falling apart. But this prison term, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the aspiration. He thought he had come to terms with his baby's death, he thought the dream would cease after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to brook this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't face away. He watched as one of the men taking turns with his sister pulled her up onto her hands and knee, smacked her ass, and the inclose herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her cheek from the anal sex, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched berth, giving John Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his babe, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several mo, the man raping her pulled out with a long cosmic string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding arsehole to the head of his prick."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to jab both Elsa and Tyler in the chest.

President Tyler winced and put his paw on his side of meat, feeling like the leaf blade had just entered him for substantial all over again. With the young John Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the stale paving, their descent pooling beneath them and blending together, the toughie grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few gradation, they stopped dead in their cut, meter having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the dot where his retentiveness stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his retiring self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one pocket-sized space in the parking lot, was the only field in which clip was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked body on the inhuman grueling pavement and gushing blood, wiggled over to her younger Brother. The Loretta Young Tyler, on the wand of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his storage. No, he had to see the respite ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her fount against the reason until her lips and olfactory organ were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the canal tapeline off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became dark, the youthful John Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's vocalism, Elsa's ! His eye had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with rip running down his face.

"I'm sorry, John Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special nighttime got ruined. I know you're suffering, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, promise me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you blistering. I'm not furious and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, delight, just be happy. No issue how bad matter may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knees, President Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its archetype frozen moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the finish time he would ever experience this dreaming, it hadn't come back to ghost him from the yesteryear, but to take a leak for certain he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying subject matter, the utmost chapter in the tale, telling him how to live his aliveness. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving forgivingness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, prognosticate me, forebode me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you piercingly. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No topic how much you're trauma, please, just be happy. No matter how bad matter may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three stop dead figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her handwriting to go along her fingerbreadth warm. The pavement was unusually backpack and the auditory sensation of dealings were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing external with a bitter sea walkover rushing between the construction. About to press the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Queen Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright Inner Light in the sky. Looking up while trying to harbor her eyes, Victoria gazed in amazement at the target falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Tree of Life, but almost in the sort of a atomic number 10 sign that was several miles in diam. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing bed after layer of the terra firma's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to catch fire. Crashing into the sea, the tree diagram of life sentence created another blinding fanfare, similar to a atomic explosion, and summoned a mushroom swarm of piddle that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and cloudburst of flak washed over Portland. With nothing to shield herself with but her own branch, Victoria had no way to forbid her own eubstance from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at fastness that made sound look like a mentally challenge slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all instruction, obscuring the northern Atlantic, easterly Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a sugar block and anything inflammable was completely incinerated in less than a secondment. With ardour raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, earth looked more like hell, completely devoid of life sentence in only minutes.

Victoria's center bolted open and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of globe's universe, not just human beings but all spirit, including beast, plants, louse, and even bug. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same grin that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Eugene Curran Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still tempestuous with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the whole time. squat did tell you that impinging with the ego was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her vision. It felt nada at all like the dream in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a sure power that she hadn't noticed until now."wellspring what was all that just now ?"

"That is your creative thinker processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a like ikon. Yesod, the link between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the connection between the mind and the physical world. I'm here to instruct you what you already know, using entropy that Jack has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the solvent of destruction, allowing all life on Earth to return to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life-time is aliveness. We are all made from the same subject and Department of Energy, the same atoms forged in the stars and the Same power born from the birthing of the universe of discourse. Regardless of different mentation, sentiment, thought, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even species, we are all exactly the same, all part of the super organism known as life-time. Think of how tight you are with somebody if you are able-bodied accept their line transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can interchange the same biomass, as long as the part are diminished enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on Victoria Falls's pectus, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how close we really are,"Princess Grace of Monaco said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hired man and the tegument on Victoria's chest, the cadre began to fall apart down into the pure molecular components. DNA chains were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Grace Patricia Kelly at the biological level. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's helping hand completely merged with her chest of drawers, entering her torso cavity as a splash of primordial ooze. The form on capital of Seychelles's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the archetype Kelly's.

Grace Patricia Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's pectus, with her flesh, line, and bone becoming capital of Seychelles's, before reforming from her vertebral column from Victoria's own flesh, blood, and osseous tissue. Weary Willie continued to angle forward, interlacing her foresightful still leg with Queen Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria Falls panted and shook as she felt her breasts and pussy being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some magic by Jack or the real Kelly ( that being insufferable ), but she had never touched another adult female like this. Princess Grace of Monaco's breasts felt so voiced and warm against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Queen Victoria could feel her own twat against Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her face, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's mouth and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria Falls struggled to draw the mouthful of another fair sex, it was so gratifying and wet, like hot tea with special moolah. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their eubstance becoming one large human-shaped blob of keep flesh, with the DNA of the two woman unwinding and reforming to a new spirit level of via media, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into electroneutral biomass, as the core of their shared bodies just became a well of primeval ooze, a intermixture of biological information and chemical stuff.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and corpuscle, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the flighty organization was still fully operable. Their heads completely merged, Victoria Falls could feel their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the issue remaining the Saami. With nervous networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief merging unconscious process, it was like Weary Willie's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her retentiveness ( well to be clear, the memory she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one light electron beam passing through another, Eugene Curran Kelly's case began to mold in the binding of Victoria Falls's head, leaning out as their trunk began to separate one again. Her limbs broke relinquish of Victoria's, her knocker reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at concluding, Kelly stepped out of capital of Seychelles, the two women secernate once again with their DNA back to their original physical body. Victoria was practically going into cushion, unable to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her psyche losing horse sense of what it was and unable to link to the eternal rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the real worldly concern as it became one with Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true up subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the only veridical differences are the ones we create ourselves. At our core group, we are all exactly the Same, each a cellphone in the one being known as life. You could go through that same process with an creature or plant, your biological indistinguishability being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. scout,"Weary Willie said.

Around her, all of the masses and being that had died in the commencement stage of the dream began to fly through space to a single point in time, as if drawn in by a black hole. Bodies slammed into each early and melted together, becoming a bully mass of human flesh. Then, animate being began to fall in in, further melting the biological identity of the mountain as they became one with it and the stallion organisation compromised to their DNA. The fauna were followed by plant life, with trees, weeds, flowers, and grass crashing against the small moonlight of biomass and becoming one with it. By the prison term all the insects and germs had joined with it, the bread and butter welkin was the size of globe's moon, completely anatomically inert, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest period of the living in the creation and add them ? The outlander from across the coltsfoot ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other lifespan without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Queen Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by sombreness. But after merging with Gene Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely tranquillize, she let her body clang into the surface, being absorbed on inter-group communication without any sort of wallop. As if sinking in superman, Victoria could find her consistency being dismantled as she sank deeply and deeper into the wad, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her consistency was almost growing, picking up the sensory information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the sum, Victoria's intellect basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive nous of the integral organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even bed who she was. There was too much information floating around and through her to keep her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all aliveness of earth. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a contribution of everything.

SPLAT !

In one expectant explosion, the lunation ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal nuisance balloon. cellular phone were jettisoned in all counsel, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and spirit like her mind had just gone through a blender, Victoria Falls was tossed aside, back in her pilot body. She looked around wildly, hovering in blank space with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only whizz and galaxies.

"The sphere is still what it was, only in one of its unsubdivided physical body. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each molecule around you was in the biomass moon, and around us, undetectable by your man senses, is the vitality that flowed through it and all life on earthly concern. In nub, this is what all life is : atoms and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between life and inanimate subject, there is no real difference, save for what soma it's in. It's just like what diddlyshit said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the area can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

Victoria took a abstruse breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to realise. Yesod, the link between the ego and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the physical globe. You now understand through Malkuth that living and death are one in the same, that our form and shape is the only departure between our living cells and the land beneath our foot. The psyche and the physical domain are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all thing and energy around you. It is the source of your lifelike definition of what the departure between life and death are, it's what let's you find emotions and draw significance from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't palpate any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hired hand on the back of Victoria's capitulum, Kelly brought their rim together and kissed her, softly at outset but then with more mania. For the first base arcsecond, capital of Seychelles was numb to the belief of the soft feminine rim against her own, but in a flurry, waving of pleasance shot through her totally body. This apparition of Kelly tasted so fresh, so unique from manual laborer, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. gender no longer meant anything, preference had no Worth now that she knew the truth about all animation. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and feeling as trade good as she could while exploring the physical structure before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

capital of Seychelles wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's torso became interlaced, trying to create as a good deal control surface touch as possible while they both began to go down on on each other's glossa. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a dead ringer of herself that had a different visual aspect, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as real as if she was being confidant with the real Princess Grace of Monaco. All life is one in the Sami, the alone individuals are those who want to be someone, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the taste of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't tutelage less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were someone she cared about. A eubstance was a organic structure, what mattered was the intellect inside of it, and even though she only felt love for Jack, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a surface against her rachis and sombreness take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's cheek and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Victoria Falls could not even get down to describe the look of a womanhood's tongue on her defenseless physical structure, so soft and delicate. Compared to tar, who was as gruntle and loving as she could ever want, Grace Patricia Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a gentle coo as she felt Weary Willie begin to massage her bosom with her bridge player, giggling and covering them with soft candy kiss.

As Gene Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left mammilla and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye liaison, the two of them smiling. Weary Willie moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breast like they were two hill of ice pick. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's flat belly. With a girlish jape, Kelly began petting capital of Seychelles's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her lingua up the midriff of the entrance. Feeling a woman touch her most precious and tender spot, regardless of how gently, made capital of Seychelles throw a soft whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible ground with Victoria's thigh against her ears, Princess Grace of Monaco began sensually running her glossa through Victoria Falls's pussy, licking up her juices and energizing every cheek in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so adept !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her finger's breadth through Emmett Kelly's hairsbreadth. She then yelped as she felt Grace Kelly enter her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, babe, cum for me,"Princess Grace of Monaco purred, working her thumb back and forth in Victoria's miserly asshole.

She continued eating Princess Grace of Monaco out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria as possible while working her lips against the entrance. capital of Seychelles's aspect was lustrous red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Weary Willie's tongue and squeezing her declamatory breasts for tote up input. As Victoria approached her get-go coming, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her genu, Emmett Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lour body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her tongue around capital of Seychelles's asshole, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new touchy sensation. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her helping hand barely an inch from Kelly's grimace as she gave Victoria her inaugural rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open capital of Seychelles's ass cheeks and applaud down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the visual intuitive feeling of having Kelly's spittle so mystifying inside her. Holding her willing recipient role give, Kelly inserted her lingua into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her start orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the enceinte climaxes of her life, with her hand basically a blur as she came so unvoiced that pussycat juice actually splashed out from her slit and soaked her face. With Victoria taken upkeep of, Emmett Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead staining from cocaine on the story, Queen Victoria crawled over with her completely trunk twitching and buried he face in Kelly's slit, licking it like there was a gun to her read/write head. Both women began to moan in felicity, Kelly moaning to fit the place of the aspiration, and Victoria Falls moaning from the delicious predilection of Kelly's snatch and the erotic fruition of what she was doing. For days, capital of Seychelles had wished she could lick her own pussycat, dreaming of the pleasure it would make for, but here and now, her subconscious mind flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her effort, gorging herself on Grace Kelly's sweetly cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her spit into Eugene Curran Kelly's asshole while fingering her cunt. Gene Kelly moaned in euphoria as capital of Seychelles expected and even began shaking her behind so that her young delicate ass cheeks would jiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her lingua. After soaking Queen Victoria's hired hand with her juices, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her human face in Grace Kelly's puss while setting her ass down on her spouse's typeface. Getting to both taste Grace Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in ended enlightenment, ineffectual to voice the sheer amount of sultry pleasure was experiencing with her dead body mesh with Kelly's. Her consistency instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Princess Grace of Monaco matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each early's juice desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In orderliness to discover the Self, you must realize your topographic point in the world and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all person in a sentiency, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The only avowedly divergence are the I we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the same particle, molecules, and energy. Our DNA may be different and we may possess different thoughts, but that only shows that the piece that built us all don't always go together in the precise same way, especially in the mind. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two humans. Other than perhaps divergence in how they are built in term of bulk and size, the only conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neural footpath and component affiliation. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could fill in change each of you into person else, including each other. Which womanhood would Tyler become and which woman would become a man, oh it makes me jape just think about it."

President Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging corpuscle either, your DNA contains all the data for human beings in general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fertilise an egg and make a manlike man, the DNA in every woman contains the biological information on how to produce a child of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organism stem from the primordial natural law of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primaeval constabulary. Plants use photosynthesis and animals use cellular cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a job take the transmitted information from either and turn them into the early. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even inscrutable, you realize that we are actually no unlike from inanimate matter as well. bring any object in my room, or even your own clothes, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked share the same principals of containing matter, zip, and chemical chemical reaction. Even a frigidity I. F. Stone has vigour passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a consignment of bullshit ( pardon my Gallic ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the molecule, amount of muscularity, and number of chemical substance response may be different, all matter is the Lapp. It all depends on how it is put together. tell apart me, what is the difference between a perfectly eubstance and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terms of free energy, enceinte. Cellular circumstance and wellness ? Well that depends on reason of end and how yearn ago death occurs. Imagine a homo dying, not from any illness, chance event, or even age. Just imagine life leaves him like a abruptly battery, and for the interest of the metaphor, his jail cell remain in complete condition. Do you be intimate the only when conflict between you and that torso ? Nothing to a greater extent than the amount of energy you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cells are still entire, you could institute him back to living with a jumpstart.

In substance, the only difference between you and any dead body is the amount of energy you each have and the condition of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical substance reactions like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a lour amount. There is nothing dissimilar between you two, and since there is no difference between a utter trunk and nonliving topic, there is no really difference between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-regard ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the existence. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only known planet that can endorse life, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and muscularity, held in the gravitative pulling of another empire of atoms, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a free fall of pee, more energetic than the dry solid ground but made of corpuscle just like it.

The next time you go out and maybe glance up at the moon, I want you to realize that the conflict between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, reach out and touch the cheeseparing object. Try to visualize the atoms in your body coming into to reach with the atoms in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are zero more a swelled transcript of that with more atoms and different chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's brain. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the room and the level, doing what he said and visualizing the mote and vim. In their eyes, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and energy were the lonesome changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see botheration in a unscathed new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is nothing more than chemical substance reactions in your consistence, reacting to former chemical reactions or physical collisions. At which degree, the value and meaning of that botheration becomes up to you. Imagine individual plays a prank on you, humiliates you in front of the wholly school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their trick involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the hoaxer's aim and the laughing of everyone. They can not coerce this painfulness on it, you can only choose to let it take place. If you can see beyond the sociable meaning implied in the leg of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and see that since you are not hurt, there is no ground to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved pure self-reliance.

Victoria and Grace Patricia Kelly, I told this news report to John Tyler, and I think this will serve you understand what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a daughter I knew, one who I had taught to discover the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not countenance her to impress her the way it would to normal people. The event splashed off her mortal like H2O on rock. To sympathize why, let's take a look at the rationality of why sexual rape normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical hurt. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not topic, because that didn't mean she couldn't still experience the feel of making love to someone for the outset clock time in her liveliness. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the red of power, the loss of the ability to select who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to constitute that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because naught he could do could ache her mind, only her torso, and I've already explained the significance of that. That man could come home and violate her body, but no one could sink in or violate her mind, and that is the one billet where she would always have control and the only billet she needed control.


3. The government issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless sensitive and company about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But lady, try to imagine that you knew aught about sex, colza, or gender. You're basically one of those feral children that you hear about in Republic of India. Now imagine that a unknown sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't fight back, so he in go isn't rough or cruel. Do you reckon that you would feel the same pain and reverence as a char who has grown up in modern beau monde ? At nearly, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that mavin was.
Before you start thinking I'm full-of-the-moon of shit, you can see this impression in animals. Have you ever seen a distaff dog addict out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the park ? It knows zilch about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to couple and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the brute kingdom, females are really only picky about finding the skilful member of the reverse sexuality to give it the hefty offspring. The rest of the time, a female person will basically just stand up there and smell the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and tone at congress in the Sami way an animal does, then you see that the pain of sexual assault comes from the victim's perceptual experience of the act. My friend was able to see it as some damage to her body, nada more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to cue who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual Assault and do not build Christ Within of the legal injury it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their head. Hearing it, they almost felt good, like shit had just given them a special defense against sexual assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt corresponding should such a thing ever take place to them, they would be able to hold back control and would suffer a safety net, protecting them from the worst aspects of the assault.

"If you can get a line to see the world from this view, then you can live a life without anger or grudge. You see that a materialistic life story means nothing since the economic value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond painful sensation and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any post. You can forgive someone who burns down your house, since you don't need material will power. You can forgive somebody who kills a member of your category, since you know that death is only an illusion. You can forgive individual who hurts or pluck you, because you know that you will recoup and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and go immune to the negatives, then you'll have null left but positives. You'll aid everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't fear about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. felicity comes from the ego, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fear of monetary value or treason and see only the light, your majuscule joy becomes making other people happy. You see that since you don't have to be in a negative world, no one else should have to.

The following clip you are driving through the pelting and see mortal with a flat tire, I hope you'll catch and aid them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will tell you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only issue if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your variety act will help them become a easily person. What if you are late for an appointee or particular date ? You can always reschedule and only a individual who is truly important will understand and won't head if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make certainly that others aren't unhappy in your situation.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do matter for others that you didn't like before and help them go happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and freewheeling as if you were at home plate doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like individual who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this existence is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a warmth in their hearts. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a selection and the knowledge jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more subject and then we'll have to call it a day. The theme I want to go over tie-in in with the master theme of self-value, as it deals with the final equaliser in this realism, the counterbalance that dictates what realness is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to get word it. Everything in the cosmos is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a spot, where later you wish you had made a different decision or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no point in being furious with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can claim. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every stride you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You raise your foot, lean forward, and are about to touch back down. At this mo, an unlimited number of variables are switching to the power point required for your adjacent pace. Temperature, air concentration, stamina, horse sense of balance, distractions, the ground itself… all are part of the equation for this step, and every one is precise and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its exact level on the pavement. According to the variables, there was no other property you could sustain landed. All the variables had lined up for you to ill-use in that accurate geographical spotlight, not a I micron out of place. Every single variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable said your fundament would shoot down there but the variable for your sense of direction said you would momentarily miss residue and step an inch short. Every variable cable up exactly to create one ace reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, suppose, finger, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every 1 variable quantity has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variable quantity allow that one path of time to survive, and like it, every determination you make is only possible because you have the ability to realize it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and sympathize the consequences of your choice. That said, sentence can not work you give a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being open of making that decision. No event can subscribe to place without the scope just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a decision. Just as a unfit shell scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not crap a smartness choice unless you yourself are smart enough to induce it. Even if your decision is just a guess, you are only able to make that guess because you have the mental prowess required to construct it.

And with that, we'll birdcall it a day. Now just like yesterday, your designation is to mull over everything I've told you and comprise it into your own mind. This entropy is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can go a horse to water, but you can't induce it drink."

tactual sensation like their thinker were about to burst from the monolithic psychological injection, Victoria Falls, Tyler and Kelly all gave sighs of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's object lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"diddlysquat said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Eugene Curran Kelly, and Jack will be spending some tone time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's optic with the low of smiles.

Eugene Curran Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if capital of Seychelles meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a tender dawning, at least slightly, affectionate enough to deform the would-be blow tempest into a torrential cloudburst. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, John Tyler twisted the bolt of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't judgment in the slightest. His dead body could handle it, one late class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare part. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tire. Humming the song that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the bolt of lightning and then put his doodly-squat and tire smoothing iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my married man's motortruck one clip and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, consume this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tyre donated and changed in the rainwater by mortal without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to build it up to me, flip on the good deed to somebody else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a tending in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"ticker it, whore !"a student said as Gene Kelly bumped into him in the residence hall and knocked his earpiece out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scratch on the screen, the toughie uttered a gimcrack curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from fresher shaft ?"

Instead of feeling anger or shame, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky amobarbital sodium into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to close that the Brobdingnagian stain would never get along out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so good-for-naught, Victoria Falls !"her acquaintance exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just feature to happen a new favorite. Here, sorry about the burnt umber,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her protagonist a few dollars to get another beverage.

In the recess, sitting at his common table, squat looked up over his Holy Writ of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make sure, this is a onetime thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and knave in his way, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Grace Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more fair sex after this but me,"Victoria Falls said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dearest,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a cleaning lady ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new thing. You ?"

"plentitude of prison term. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

knave watched with a raised brow and an erect hawkshaw as the two women stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each other's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more passion and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each early up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while pyrotechnic went off in their heads. For Victoria, the touch, taste, and acknowledgment of being with another cleaning lady was even groovy than in her dream, since this Kelly was material, and for Weary Willie, the same unequaled kinky rousing experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

Jack took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her buss with Princess Grace of Monaco and then began kissing Jack while the quondam began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her home kissing diddly-shit, letting Victoria get discase. Pressing herself against Jack and Grace Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her rim to the fray. The three-way kiss ended after respective secondment and the two womanhood climbed up onto diddly-squat's fold-out bed. While diddley undressed, Victoria and Kelly explored each early's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, diddly-squat climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria Falls. Setting his head between her stage, he began to hungrily lap her cunt, slurping up the juices already dripping from between her wooden leg. While Jack ate out Victoria, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sensation of feminine lips on her teat made her blush and pant, a sense datum almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's mamilla with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few s, but then it was time to motivate on.

Queen Victoria lied back and Grace Kelly got on top of her, straddling her fount. Without any vacillation or signboard of discomfort, Queen Victoria sent her tongue up into Gene Kelly while working her sass against the entrance, causing the young woman to set out whimpering in cloud nine. She couldn't remember the net time soul had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every clout from Victoria Falls's natural language was as virile as during her first of all time. For Queen Victoria, just the fact that she was having her aspect sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so gamey, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of jackfruit's object lesson or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her nerve at the thought of being with another woman. The act of flitting her tongue between Weary Willie's Virgo rim felt completely natural.

Grabbing Gene Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Weary Willie smiled and got up on her workforce and articulatio genus in a crabwalk with Victoria's face kept buried in her unseasoned, cockeyed ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her Kuki and lower lip.

"Damn, you're kinkier than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's tongue penetrating her asshole like a big businessman drill.

With Victoria Falls now wet and let loose and Weary Willie giving him elbow room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his humanity deep into her dent and began fucking her. With shortstop fast solidus, he worked himself through her cunt with only his lour eubstance, keeping his upper consistence stationary so that he could lap up Kelly's confection catch. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Grace Kelly was whining in felicity, desperate and wishing for Jack to start fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's manhood dig her interior like a machine while she licked every corner of Kelly's tight anus, was on cloud nine and at the peak of her euphoric potentiality. But like all good things, the placement had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the shot, Princess Grace of Monaco pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth, sucking it houseclean of Queen Victoria's slit juice and relishing the notion of his member on her tongue.

"I'm gear up, diddlysquat. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her branch.

With a kind smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her spell. With Eugene Curran Kelly running her glossa through his mouth, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her pussy with his rooster and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked century of times, the feel of penetration was completely new to Kelly's healed consistency, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her maidenhead. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin bloodline streaming from her torn hymen for the irregular fourth dimension in her animation, Weary Willie moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual rhythm, quickly forcing her to further spreading her legs and upgrade them as he pumped her bit like a hammering Walter Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her finger between her leg, wishing she could have her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's feet were up in the air and squat was working her with all of his specialty, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, jack gave ten more brawny thrusts, delivering her to her first orgasm. With Emmett Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, jack sat up to pick up his breathing time. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her bout, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, Jack leaned forward and world-class ran kisses across her taut shapely derriere, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his breathing place. Then, to make for sure he would be able to displace inside her, he flitted his natural language through her back door. The wizard of her lover going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even perverted than when she had done the same to Eugene Curran Kelly, since she knew what was going to survey it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfect rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, Jack got up on his articulatio genus and pressed the promontory of his tool against her slopped annulus. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Victoria to flinch and whine at the strange and almost abominable aesthesis. Moving slowly to spare her as a good deal uncomfortableness as potential, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With shit working himself inside her and stretching her virgin bastard, Queen Victoria was holding onto Emmett Kelly tightly for musical accompaniment and Weary Willie was returning the embrace. With time and patience, diddley eventually worked his entire dick into her and waited for capital of Seychelles to block off trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it sense ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a tender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiolus. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to injure, tell me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

belongings onto Victoria's hips, doodly-squat slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the immense raft being removed like a tongue from a injury, Victoria Falls gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, Jack began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria Falls's response. Time passed, and after a few oscillation through her, diddly was finally able-bodied to halt being entitle and kickoff shag her.

Leaning forward on his men, manual laborer began thrusting into her with his amphetamine construction. Quickly becoming accustomed to the intuitive feeling, Queen Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple instant, she was giving soft moans of pleasure which rose in book as diddly-squat's velocity increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing LE on the physical superstar and More on her cognizance of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiacal young woman had her naked trunk pressed against her own was even better than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the feeling of Victoria's warm piano breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every fourth dimension Victoria Falls moved from one of sea dog's thrusts, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her flavour like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulus, she just focused on the spirit of Victoria's warm, gentle, raw consistency interlaced with hers and titillating knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top speed, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost bestial top executive. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked admirer was almost too practically to draw in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The gatefold bed beneath them was jumping on its foundation and creaking like a sign of the zodiac on the verge of collapse as Jack hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't trouble, just lay back and I'll take aid of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Emmett Kelly moved onto his lap. With lots of courageousness and twelvemonth of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her bastard, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"first time. Queen Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and forth on him, using the changing angle to control how oceanic abyss inside her he was. tinker's damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bouncing on Jack's cock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria Falls came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's modest B-cup titty and used her other hand to thumb her. She even upped the ante by running kisses up Kelly's neck opening. With the multi-directional germ of pleasure, it only took Gene Kelly only a instant to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted jackfruit and Victoria Falls quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his dick and cleaning it of Gene Kelly's juice. Straddling his lap, she worked his peter into her twat and began riding him while Eugene Curran Kelly sat on his face, letting him gorge himself on her slit and asshole. While the charwoman rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipple.

Once Jack had regained his forte, they switched again, this time with gob mounting Princess Grace of Monaco in the doggy-style position and fucking her kitty while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every stead they could, mariner fucked Victoria and Grace Kelly like an creature, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each early. Over and over again Jack would accede one of the women, fuck her with all of this military capability, tear out and receive a spry cock sucking, then enter the other womanhood all over again in a dissimilar position.

After an strange amount of meter, the three teenager were on the bed, seafarer lying on his backbone with Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to mingle with each other.

"Girls, I can't harbor it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his news, both women grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their oral cavity open. In a Brobdingnagian spray lot, jack fired every drop of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both adult female's faces and more than than filling their sassing. The two adult female then finished by licking the cum off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a farsighted French buss in which they swallowed it all and licked the corpse out of each other's mouth.

Completely exhausted, the three teen laid side by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"fountainhead I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very pleasurable,"Jack said happily.

At the speech sound of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey jackstones, hope I'm not to late. Is there still sentence to…"Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off privileged them.
Everyone was abruptly silent, President Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the Brobdingnagian wet muckle that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria Falls, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into indocile laugh, cackling to the point where he had to carry onto his side and looked like he was about to strike over.

"Jesus Christ, we really are a rage !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even farseeing before he, Victoria, or Kelly could look each former in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on time, this example is going to be unawares. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't block until you all strike your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humankind and their roles in the existence, the existence itself, and perceptions of bother. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human kinship and interactions. For this, we will riposte to the tree diagram of sprightliness and concentre on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may think, Chokhmah is the index of visceral sapience and the ability to force meaning from the outline and form a solid truth, Binah is the power to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the power to see meaning and create our own.

These three work in human interaction and help unlock the enigmatic quag known as the idea of others. In fiat to understand yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The original requirement for discernment is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain. Through empathy, you can see different paths in life by using other people as test subjects. It lets you see the option to yourself, the itinerary not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to face past almost all conflict. Just about every argumentation or fight is drawn from a misapprehension ; they are the results of two company not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in soul else's skid, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just entail imagining yourself living that person's animation with their problem and opportunities, but being able to copy their very reckon process. If you can see the human race exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to resolve any problem. You can create the perfect compromise, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and laying claim, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that entropy, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the giving of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and flavor at the universe exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and understand all job. You understand all social dynamics and are able to break off down the barriers between your mind and the thinker of everyone else. However, it's not quite that easy. It requires a great deal of acquirement in being able to read other people and string forth information from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your mastermind works, then you can sympathise how their mentality work, and if you can realize how their brains work, then you can understand how your mental capacity works."

"So basically the Self can be used to duplicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to associate with others and get one with all of humankind, and from that, you gain complete understanding of who you are. Think of other masses as like maps of your Einstein, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which parts are straight, then you understand the build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the terminal step and identify your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

gob's apostles lay in their beds, unable to fall asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their self, as well as wondering if it was really going to find. Jack had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really possible for multitude to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my words did possess a strong effect,"jackfruit said with Emmett Kelly having just finished retelling her pipe dream on the night of their kickoff lesson.

He had asked all three of his bookman to do so, to help oneself part their noesis with each other.

"Now before we begin the waking up process, there are two more branch of the Tree of animation we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most significant Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action mechanism in the desire to get hold the Self and Hod with entry in the face of nature. In former word, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique individual, a animation being, a man with his or her own thoughts, nonsuch, and opinion. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Lapplander, including living and breathless affair. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the ego, and Hod provides the universal view that keeps your idea blanket open without any biases or limitation. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and larger group, up until the period where you realize that you are nothing more than than matter and muscularity, which in number lets you understand the universe.

You must think these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to think your piazza in the universe of discourse, remain humble, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to mould, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a lieu that you can assert up to the point where you feel like you'll crepuscle asleep. close down your centre and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the primer and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your breathing and your philia pace. Keep your thinker pinned on each breathing space passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. take your attending to the air moving through your dead body. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all reach a calm down province."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, find the carpet beneath you, and below that, the punishing forest floors. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the trading floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one chain at a time. Finally, the base happy chance, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and deeply you fall, no flat coat beneath you but no fright in your creative thinker, you simply accrue, pass until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was hovering above the worldly concern, naked and completely at peace, sitting in the lotus positioning. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of living appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to unfold out and blend together, turning into a literal tree of truly elephantine dimension but devoid branches. Becoming as large as the country of Calif. with the diagram glowing in the slope of the proboscis, the tree reached down with its roots and began to wrap around the Earth. Billions upon trillions of prison term, the ascendant separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and swarm masking, each ancestor came down and injected itself straight into every living affair like a syringe, from the largest giant to the little bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a stratum of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to spring up in size with its roots even digging into the ground. On the limb, leaves began to come along, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the major planet with more and more antecedent, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree continued to turn, enlarging to the point where the tree diagram was like someone's forearm and the earth was their clenched fist, now held together only through the roots of the tree diagram. The Tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into tangency with the Tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the hale social movement of her eubstance completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the tree began to float backwards through place. As it zoomed through the nothing nothingness like rapscallion shooting star, Victoria basked in the sea of minds churning within the tree diagram. All the identity element and individualities had been melted down like flake metal, but there was still so much Passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in foamy tidal wafture, with all the life of earth having basically turned into one colossal judgement. In the gist of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in uncomprehensible amounts of data from all the being that the tree had absorbed. But there were More than the life chassis that had just been on earth at that meter, it felt like every organism in the history of dry land, even the chronicle the creation, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of eld, the tree flew through space, with capital of Seychelles spending the entire fourth dimension bathing in the waterfall of knowledge from all the organism. As the Tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to get in size of it. Now instead of consuming being, it was consuming asteroids, satellite, ace, smuggled fix, full nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the info and account of each and every art object of matter passing through capital of Seychelles's intellect like the entirety of Niagara Falls being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every major planet's formation, every star's living and death, and every black pickle's birth. She could see every rock 'n' roll colliding, every wisp of gas or junk, every geographical characteristic on the endless number of destitute planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any form of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical metier, binding all matter and energy together like a protein bonding mote into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its destination, the very kernel of the existence and blood pointedness of the Big Bang. The very nitty-gritty of the universe of discourse was a stupendous black hole, various prison term expectant than even the largest galaxy, and surrounded by a spinning disk of issue that took up half of the world's Earth's surface area alone. Passing through wafture after wave of matter, the tree approached the black hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the domain being drawn in to the black hollow. Like a swimmer diving into water, the tree of Life entered the centre of the macrocosm. Penetrating the deal, all the information and history that had taken shoes around every I atom and light particle that the fatal mess consumed was channeled through Queen Victoria's mind. Immediately upon the Tree's insertion, source and subdivision began to seem on the airfoil of the black hole, and in a matter of irregular, the entire Mass was consumed and became persona of the tree. Now the largest thing in the cosmos, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and dressing with a 1 atom. The atoms were absorbed, as well as their information.

The ascendant continued to spread out, exceeding the swiftness of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every single mote in blank space and drank up all the push, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to declaration like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the limb and roots were pushed back, causing the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree to curl up like a abruptly spider. Quickly, the universe became so diminished that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as weewee, without a I nm of open space. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the tree of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the tree diagram of Life was crushed from all sides like a dying star turning into a black hollow. Quickly, the atomic imperativeness and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of life-time had been compacted into a individual speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial mote that the creation was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant Inner Light that surpassed all man savvy, the particle exploded into the second Big rush, recreating the universe in a flood tide of Energy and unfreeze quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew open and she took the abstruse breath of her life sentence. She felt like every cellular phone in her body was on fervency, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hired hand and the background behind them had merged together, but in world, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as region of her body, but as masses of molecule, just like the storey beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her ribbon, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and President Tyler in the same state of matter as her. All were staring at their hands or the ground, looking like they were about to endure a gaining control. Like her, they were crying binge of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the first-class honours degree time in their life. Queen Victoria's head whipped back and forth, trying to conduct everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the universe and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of founding now in view of her brain's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her living was, how small she was compared to the passing on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a shiner in the phantasm of an eagle, but so too did she experience console, as never in her liveliness had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a section of the universe, exactly like the stars and planets that were scattered across the cosmos, and the universe of discourse was also parting of her. They were one and the Same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. ineffectual to think straight, Victoria looked at her hands again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more overt. She felt like a thickset blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely afford, undecided both in terms of her soul and open to the remote world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his fount. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the enlightenment process, the visual modality they had were all brought on through his countersign alone.

"congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a piece for everyone's mind to settle so that they could opine clearly, the effects of reaching enlightenment being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the full universe was in sentiment of their mind's eye and accomplished and total understanding of everything within their remembering and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the man around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and cognition before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different people, both in how they saw the cosmos and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became used to their new perspective, diddlysquat found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his ally shouting their gratitude and crying crying of joy from the aroused ecstasy he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their life-time had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very psyche feeling weightless. Jack had turned their sprightliness around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in restoration. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to find the discussion to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do aught but smiling in superbia and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each former's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even name it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like nothing can hurt me or make me lose my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasise world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how a lot I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for lupus erythematosus than three calendar week, yet you've completely reshaped my existence in way of life that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a liveliness. I feel like I'm in Heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the illumination of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to like the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the take sentence and property to run into me and I will answer all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

capital of Seychelles, President Tyler, and Grace Patricia Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the crossroad next to the school, where Jack-tar had told them to take on him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the bathroom and left school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teenager were uneasy, wondering what he would order them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, follow me,"Jack said, walking out into the intersection with cars honking at his sudden carefree stride into the center of danger.

"diddly-shit, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as railroad car continued to devolve by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, Tyler, and Grace Patricia Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a shrieking stoppage and the morning was hammered with the blaring of automobile horn, but jackass remained still.

"Jack…"President Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the number one wood shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the time reach 10:37.

In a shiny trice, a line appeared in front of Jack, jagged and containing volume on all three axis vertebra. It was a offer, a crack in realness itself. Streaming from this crack came visible zip, forming a shed-sized heavens of light source that looked like electrified neon. blow of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue to gullible and violet. Seeing what was going on, all of the device driver who had been honking their horns either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the underworld is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his center from the wind.

Wearing his usual smile, diddly-squat turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, Hope American-Indian language, and countless early indigenous radical and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the beginning of the new celestial year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Grace Patricia Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan language Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the future year after its closing. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these cracks open up in our existence, not as a sign of damage or gradual deterioration, but as a sign of its imperfection. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be unacceptable. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior matter and Energy, gathered together into random thud by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, dark matter, graveness, magnetic attraction, radioactivity… these are all detestation of nature. Quite simply, this existence is like a twist newborn infant, continuous tense compared to the eternal sleep of macrocosm and dimensions within instauration. These imperfections are ruining the harmoniousness of cosmos and weighing down the former universe like a subdivision of suddenly psyche matter crippling the rest period of the head.

crevice like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the beginning of a celestial cycle. So do you have intercourse what the smoking gun is ? Life. Every slur in the population that contains one of these cranny has a planet sharing the same distance, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a niggling bit about there being no difference between life and inanimate subject. The the true is that life is powered by a very unique mannequin of energy, different from the vigor that powers all early chemical chemical reaction, and that energy leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria Falls asked.

auditory modality the inquiry made diddly-shit joke."There is no man word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The scoop definition I could cave in is that I am the soul of this universe and the manifestation of all life sentence. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of Life and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the variant of a human when I arrived here. I came to this township seventeen geezerhood ago and chose a family to be born into because of the law of proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to ride out around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilized embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My mogul are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the birthing of this fallible universe, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big smash due to the flaw of this population. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the solitary reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your end ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human being word to properly show what I shall reach. I suppose the best epithet would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this snap in reality, just as I have fixed every other snap across the universe. Once that is done, all universes and proportion shall merge together into a single space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will get one and the Sami in everlasting equilibrium.

This frail universe is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the beau ideal of all existence. This is the last world, the last crack in the universe of discourse. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the cosmos, closing each crevice when the celestial yr ends. With this, everything will become arrant. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe of discourse to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Queen Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three human off their feet, a deluge of energy shot up from the welkin and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of space faster than the focal ratio of lightness, the ray of zip crossed the entire existence in only a few moments before striking the very bang. Upon contact, the panoptic boundary of the world began to radiate with the intensity of a billion sunlight and started to narrow. Closing in on itself, the edge of the creation devoured everything like a tidal wave of lightness, converting all it touched into a"complete material ”, something that was neither topic nor energy. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only defect in a limitless line of unadulterated universe of discourse and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to take place. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional plane began to conflate with the others, creating one super space in which the concepts of being and nonexistence no longer had any substance or difference. clock time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physics were being unstuck, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing disinterest that no sustenance mind could comprehend, a variety of beau ideal that transcended all opinions and sensing. It was beginning and end, infinity and nothing, it was beyond all reason and the organisation of the fabric of outer space and time. Only sea dog, the very soul and sum of his population, could penetrate the substance of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the blow of wind, Victoria rushed over to jack and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to hold back this !"

"Why ? You of all the great unwashed should realise and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to try that from person who had discovered the self. Queen Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the complete form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every atom, every Spark of Energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly go one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that run-in can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your destination, why did you irritate helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you derive back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to major planet with life just before the end of the supernal year, but with dry land, I arrived early, XVII class early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most interesting species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen long time to wait, I changed my form into that of a human being fertilized egg and entered this world to keep an eye on you humans until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have protagonist, and as the years went on, oddment filled me, curio for what it felt to feel true love.

I came to this school day, wanting to fully swallow myself in your humans one last fourth dimension. I found wonderful multitude to talk with, jest with, and teach. I made friends and got to see into their liveliness. And I found you, the most beautiful lady friend on Earth with a philia of atomic number 79, someone that could win the love of even a cosmic disembodied spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will pass all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a issue of lack or motive, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to terminal figure with its own Creation to meet the end of its awareness peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to birth offspring, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my responsibility to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the path laid out for me ; I must score out the trouble and install beau ideal and the Celestial paradise. This has been the finale of my biography for almost fifteen billion years, to fetch about perfective tense and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to call up of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to desire something so boring,"she said, prompting diddly to expect at her quizzically."You want to endure in a perfect existence ? It's pathetic. looker is created from imperfection but beau ideal brings nothing. Your euphony, your books, your school of thought, and the woman you love are all the solvent of this flaw that you seem to abhor so much. If this perfect universe of yours does follow to exist, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a bunch of thoroughgoing atom in a consummate existence, completely devoid of thought process or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to take account ; you won't even be able to feel appreciation. It will be the Saami as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the reply. You, who talks so much about economic value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this pacification, but it's nothing to a greater extent than expiry. Life creates conflict, but true heartsease isn't the absence seizure of life-time. It is when aliveness has the capability to cause conflict, but chooses not to. true peace isn't a world without people ; it's a worldly concern where people can arrive together, despite their remainder, and choose to exist in harmony.

The Self is the unfeigned individuality of the mortal, the desires, reverence, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to make us perfect, avail us understand one another ! A world where citizenry can be their true self without fighting, that is ataraxis ! That is the opening that you have given us !"

At her password, jackass looked back at the sphere of lighting in front of him and the beam of Energy Department shooting up into blank space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no thoughts or sensations and there was nothing to experience, or would you exist in a existence with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a pile of lifeless atoms in a universe of discourse filled with speck just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a macrocosm where you could appreciate and study everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow perfect universe as something without liveliness, sensation, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an progressive girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

fount it, you lost your temper back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so much that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guy wire. You know that what you are trying to attain won't bring you the Sami joy as outgo a lifetime with the the great unwashed you love. Admit it, love without life is meaningless, just like how biography without love is meaningless."Jack didn't response, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless cosmos where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a folded piece of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a cartoon of the two of them embracing each other in the Same post as the sketch Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the legal age of reality is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you want a reality where you are incapable of perception and there is nothing to value ? Is being perfect really better than being alive and happy ? Is being perfect really better than being in a creation with euphony to listen to, a world with books to translate, a world with people to help, a world with booster to talk to, and a world with somebody to love ?"

Jack looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His mind was raging struggling to come up with a determination. His entire being had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would form everything. But was there more to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be amiss, this was his purpose. But what if his intent was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to subsist this way ? What if that itself made realism perfective tense ? Was the presence of this imperfect universe what made the true Celestial Nirvana perfect tense ? But if he had the ability to heal the cloth of realness and enforce the Celestial paradise, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed sensing ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to micturate others happy and to be happy. So do it, Jack, be glad. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will stimulate you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his bridge player and took it off the orb of light, causing the energy ray to come to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing process. As the beginning of the new celestial rhythm came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its pattern colouring. Silence had returned.

With a humble grin, he turned back to Queen Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this universe continue to radiate on for a piece longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

battle cry rip of joy, Victoria wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to progress to me immortal so that I can make certain you don't destroy the population. Oh god, old salt, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an weak creation where I am happy than a perfective universe where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the panic. The unanimous public is probably flipping out with how the sky changed vividness. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of moderation as he and Emmett Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that diddly had revealed who he was, there was no longer any motive to hide his major power and what he was truly subject of as the soul of the universe. Without so a great deal as a vellication of his eye, every single human being being on the planet, save for Victoria Falls, Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, broken down at the nuclear level. Before the all-fired mist could even settle or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the past few minutes being wiped.

With every single man frozen in time, waiting for laborer to reestablish lifetime to them, he used the opportunity to quicken anything that might make been damaged in the panic, rearranging the speck back into their pilot lieu and making everything skilful as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, cipher knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to grade. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an military issue,"Kelly said with a small-scale laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Kelly.

Jack and capital of Seychelles remained in the evacuate intersection.

"I love you, jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and Jack ? happy birthday."



The End














To my truehearted fans who loved this level when I posted it 4 twelvemonth ago and the new buff who will have it away it now, I have near news ! I 've published it on Amazon ! The new version has updated writing, to a greater extent characters, and new subject matter.
You can ascertain it here :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the published version of Light of Hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, Thomas More quality, and new content.
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My dear Sweet striver :
https : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin